fall_n and_o his_o original_a misery_n since_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o open_a and_o eminent_a our_o original_a excellency_n be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o more_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v our_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n by_o how_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v be_v more_o apparent_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o special_a point_n touch_v man_n creation_n be_v 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a place_n itself_o be_v namely_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n corruption_n and_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o what_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o gulf_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v plunge_v through_o sin_n and_o thence_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hale_v and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n heretofore_o receive_v and_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o receive_v any_o heretofore_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o thirst_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v fashion_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o six_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a and_o to_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n man_n therefore_o be_v create_v by_o god_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n immortal_a if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n mortal_a if_o he_o fall_v for_o mortality_n ensue_v on_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o god_n infuse_v and_o unite_v to_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v or_o quicken_v it_o and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n or_o subsistent_n namely_o man_n to_o work_v certain_a motion_n and_o action_n proper_a unto_o man_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n just_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a wise_a just_a holy_a bless_a and_o sole_a sovereign_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n more_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v right_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o god_n therefore_o create_v reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o man_n therefore_o be_v principal_o create_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o love_v and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o these_o obj._n heaven_n earth_n and_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n 146._o psal_n 19_o &_o 146._o be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o the_o worship_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n why_o man_n be_v create_v ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n creature_n void_a of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o they_o understand_v aught_o of_o god_n or_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o because_o they_o bear_v certain_a print_n and_o stamp_v of_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o perform_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o god_n work_n decry_z in_o they_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n bounty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v god_n by_o these_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o form_v creature_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o may_v behold_v consider_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o whole_a nature_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n may_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v and_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_v he_o then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o therefore_o that_o which_o david_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n prosopoeia_fw-la or_o counterfeit_v of_o some_o other_o person_n under_o that_o which_o be_v present_v as_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o these_o god_n creature_n take_v occasion_n of_o laud_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n many_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_v to_o this_o principal_a end_n for_o unto_o god_n worship_n be_v substitute_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n not_o be_v know_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n wherein_o eternal_a life_n consist_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n aright_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v subordinate_a or_o next_o in_o order_n felicity_n man_n felicity_n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n and_o everlasting_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o heavent_o blessing_n for_o out_o of_o these_o appear_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quality_n and_o property_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v what_o man_n be_v create_v and_o not_o to_o this_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n answ_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n form_n and_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v man_n end_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o god_n make_v man_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o again_o he_o make_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v by_o he_o and_o may_v continual_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a holy_a and_o religious_a and_o â—â—us_o be_v his_o form_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v so_o create_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n therefore_o both_o these_o be_v fit_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n both_o be_v create_v holy_a
corruption_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a anger_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thing_n rom._n 5.14_o psal_n 51.5_o original_a sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o original_a sin_n than_o contain_v two_o thing_n damnation_n gild_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nature_n corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o both_o these_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n pass_v under_o anselmus_fw-la his_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o definition_n save_v that_o it_o more_o obscure_o thus_o propound_v it_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o sin_n anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n there_o succeed_v in_o man_n nature_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o stead_n of_o approbation_n such_o be_v that_o definition_n also_o of_o hugo_n cardinal_n original_a sin_n as_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n definition_n hugo_n cardinal_n his_o definition_n through_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o our_o flesh_n sin_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o pelagian_o strive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n fall_v neither_o be_v sin_n derive_v into_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o propagation_n but_o every_o one_o sin_v and_o become_v faulty_a by_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n these_o pelagian_o saint_n augustine_n have_v confute_v in_o many_o book_n other_o grant_v that_o all_o become_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o such_o corruption_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o as_o may_v deserve_v condemnation_n for_o the_o defect_n as_o they_o think_v with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o against_o these_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v these_o four_o theorem_n or_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n posterity_n four_o thesis_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n four_o proof_n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o nature_n unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o this_o guilt_n defect_n and_o inclination_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n 3._o that_o these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o these_o evil_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n except_o christ_n only_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v the_o four_o be_v thus_o prove_v 3.5_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephâ—s_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.5_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o death_n of_o infant_n isa_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 11._o infant_n die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o ambrose_n say_v who_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a can_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v it_o child_n 3_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o that_o special_a kind_n but_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n we_o therefore_o all_o draw_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o birth_n their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n regeneration_n from_o the_o double_a grace_n of_o christ_n death_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o issue_v and_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n the_o guilt_n i_o mean_v and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o double_a grace_n and_o remedy_n objection_n the_o pelagian_o objection_n 1._o object_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o offspring_n either_o by_o their_o body_n or_o by_o their_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o be_v bestial_a and_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o create_v corrupt_a by_o god_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o certain_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n 1._o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a may_v draw_v naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v brutish_a into_o which_o it_o be_v infuse_v neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n dispose_v temperature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o her_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o present_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n 2._o answ_n we_o likewise_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o part_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n pass_v for_o it_o pass_v neither_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n even_o while_o he_o creat_v man_n soul_n bereave_v it_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o lose_v they_o to_o posterity_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o either_o keep_v or_o lose_v they_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o so_o do_v either_o unjust_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o inflict_v it_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o draw_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v lay_v down_o thus_o original_a sin_n
pass_v unto_o posterity_n either_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o major_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o propose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v soon_o espy_v for_o as_o original_a sin_n first_o spring_v in_o our_o parent_n by_o their_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v not_o that_o little_a chink_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n so_o doubtful_o dispute_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o sinful_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n couple_v therewith_o but_o this_o be_v that_o wide_a gate_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n violent_o rush_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n repli_v 1._o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o but_o god_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o privation_n create_v our_o soul_n in_o we_o bereave_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v endow_v it_o withal_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v therefore_o herein_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o major_a a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n this_o privation_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o since_o that_o by_o he_o and_o our_o fault_n with_o might_n and_o main_a we_o pull_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o greedy_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o disobedience_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n repli_v 2._o yea_o but_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v adam_n offence_n with_o such_o a_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v follow_v and_o ensue_v answ_n yea_o rather_o let_v god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o it_o behove_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o exact_a justice_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o this_o sort_n on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n because_o the_o offend_a and_o displease_v of_o the_o high_a good_a merit_v the_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o general_a ruin_n he_o save_v some_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_a through_o christ_n object_n 2._o the_o desire_v of_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o each_o faculty_n and_o appetite_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o ordinate_a desire_n of_o their_o object_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inordinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v sin_n for_o simple_o or_o mere_o to_o desire_v be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n and_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o desire_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v sin_n object_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o unto_o their_o posterity_n answ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o antecedent_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a essence_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n so_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v withal_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o whosoever_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o renew_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v derive_v such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o their_o posterity_n as_o themselves_o have_v repli_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n themselves_o have_v not_o they_o can_v derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o regenerate_a parent_n christ_n unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o least_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o derive_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o major_a the_o parent_n indeed_o convey_v not_o that_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o parent_n by_o nature_n derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n not_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o impute_v but_o unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o themselves_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o derive_v their_o guilt_n unto_o they_o child_n why_o the_o parent_n righteousness_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o not_o their_o righteousness_n be_v this_o because_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o nature_n neither_o be_v grace_n and_o justification_n tie_v to_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o to_o the_o most_o free_a election_n of_o god_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n etc._n etc._n austin_n illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o two_o similitude_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v sow_o purge_v by_o thresh_v from_o their_o stalk_n chaff_n beard_n and_o ear_n yet_o spring_n again_o from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o these_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o purge_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n industry_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o circumcise_a father_n who_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o foreskin_n yet_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o foreskin_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v holy_a and_o without_o original_a sin_n answ_n here_o be_v commit_v a_o fallacy_n of_o ambiguity_n for_o holiness_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v appoint_v always_o to_o convert_v some_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a and_o inward_a holiness_n and_o because_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n have_v obtain_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o external_a church_n object_n 5._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n draw_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v regenerate_v or_o have_v holiness_n from_o carnal_a propagation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n 13._o rom._n 9.11_o 13._o and_o have_v hate_v esau_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o choose_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n except_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n object_n 6._o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a unto_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v derive_v than_o they_o unto_o who_o have_v stretch_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o if_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o unto_o the_o late_a of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o former_a only_o their_o sin_n that_o live_v before_o they_o so_o than_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a although_o god_n will_v punish_v more_o heavy_o and_o more_o forsake_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o posterity_n than_o the_o former_a for_o how_o many_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o mankind_n
man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n heresy_n nestorius_n heresy_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jew_n say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n but_o man_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n heresy_n the_o ubiquitaries_n heresy_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a divulsion_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n true_o 1._o christ_n die_v true_o and_o that_o a_o local_a separation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o the_o body_n be_v 19.30_o matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o john_n 19.30_o nor_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n object_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v nature_n 2._o christ_n die_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o divulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n object_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o defer_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o vbiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o every_o where_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o continue_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v but_o also_o shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v and_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o but_o christ_n succeed_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o person_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a also_o for_o we_o deserve_v destruction_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereon_o ensue_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v when_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o another_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a object_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n obj._n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v ans_fw-fr true_o he_o forthwith_o die_v not_o a_o bodily_a death_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o howbeit_o he_o become_v mortal_a straight_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o daily_o die_v and_o even_o now_o already_o have_v he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hear_v say_v he_o thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o present_o for_o so_o have_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o son_n offer_v a_o mitigation_n and_o lenify_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o word_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o be_v shearer_n be_v dumb_a 53.7_o esay_n 53.7_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o equivalent_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o grievous_a a_o death_n for_o we_o ob._n then_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o be_v punish_v because_o their_o punishment_n be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a ans_fw-fr they_o satisfy_v by_o eternal_a punishment_n rep._n so_o then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o a_o far_o different_a and_o divers_a manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v mediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n bear_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v indeed_o yet_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o gift_n 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o as_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n glory_n far_o exceed_v all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o doctrine_n virtue_n and_o action_n according_a as_o himself_o say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n quality_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o quality_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n of_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o some_o property_n not_o in_o degree_n or_o essence_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o imitation_n for_o there_o be_v something_o create_v by_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n proportionable_a to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n soul_n adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n they_o who_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n say_v that_o whole_a adam_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o body_n also_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n compose_v of_o divers_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n when_o that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n the_o faithful_a not_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v it_o mention_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n again_o they_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o body_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n thereof_o and_o action_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n again_o they_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v with_o admirable_a skill_n and_o cunning_n therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o image_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o all_o god_n work_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o permit_v which_o set_v out_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n and_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n woman_n how_o man_n be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n here_o also_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o to_o man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o man_n only_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a domestical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o public_a government_n and_o administration_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v such_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v man_n and_o which_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v apparent_a stamp_v in_o he_o but_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o remnant_n and_o spark_n of_o god_n image_n continue_v reâ—iant_a in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o among_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n will_v he_o will_v it_o free_o 2._o many_o notion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n seemly_a and_o unseemly_a which_o notion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o science_n 3._o some_o print_n and_o step_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o some_o petty_a ability_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 5._o a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n government_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o these_o remnant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n howsoever_o they_o also_o through_o sin_n be_v main_o deface_v and_o manifold_o impair_v yet_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v reserve_v and_o preserve_v in_o nature_n we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o we_o and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n howbeit_o the_o good_a and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n as_o 1._o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n we_o what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n or_o a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a truth_n in_o place_n whereof_o succee_v ignorance_n blindness_n and_o darkness_n 3_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o worship_n god_n 4._o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o sex_n each_o be_v to_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o honour_n neither_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v contemn_v or_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n or_o lust_n or_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n but_o just_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v 5._o but_o especial_o see_v man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n this_o great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o thankful_a mind_n neither_o through_o our_o lewdness_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o satan_n neither_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 6._o and_o see_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v by_o compare_v therewith_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v 7._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o felicity_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v the_o desire_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o godliness_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 9_o and_o see_v we_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v magnify_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o use_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o by_o infidelity_n cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o give_v we_o less_o than_o we_o will_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o his_o just_a purpose_n as_o most_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n 11._o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v also_o we_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o temporal_a life_n 12._o and_o at_o length_n see_v the_o end_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o participation_n and_o communicate_v of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o ever_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o refer_v thither_o all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 13._o and_o see_v we_o see_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n since_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o eternity_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v consider_v and_o begin_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n tender_a and_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a society_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o special_a question_n of_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o we_o 2_o what_o sin_n be_v 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 4_o whence_o sin_n be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1_o whether_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o we_o also_o we_o be_v divers_a way_n convince_v we_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 59_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n gen._n 6.5_o &_o 18.21_o jer._n 17.9_o rom._n 1.21_o &_o 3.10_o &_o 7.18_o psal_n 14._o &_o 53._o isa_n 59_o by_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o pronounce_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o god_n assertion_n since_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a eye-witness_n of_o our_o action_n 7.7_o by_o god_n law_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.20_o &_o 7.7_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v full_o know_v as_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v according_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 1.14_o by_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o &_o 1.14_o by_o conscience_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n for_o god_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n reserve_v unto_o we_o certain_a general_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n sufficient_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v 4._o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o enthrall_v nay_o our_o churchyard_n place_n of_o burial_n and_o of_o execution_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v just_a inflict_v not_o punishment_n on_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n 27.26_o rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n also_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n be_v repentance_n 1_o to_o work_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n anabaptist_n 2_o to_o withstand_v anabaptist_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o withstand_v the_o outrage_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n for_o they_o both_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v sin_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o howsoever_o themselves_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o term_v they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v also_o in_o misery_n no_o less_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o disease_n than_o other_o man_n which_o true_o be_v they_o no_o sinner_n be_v flat_a against_o that_o precise_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n charge_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o without_o ourselves_o even_o in_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n alone_o answ_n the_o gospel_n pronounce_v we_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o special_a as_o do_v the_o law_n gospel_n how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o purposely_o teach_v what_o or_o how_o manifold_a sin_n be_v what_o sin_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o execute_v this_o function_n only_o in_o general_n and_o less_o principal_o and_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a
they_o be_v sin_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o eternal_a pain_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o with_o equivalent_a pain_n to_o eternal_a as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o death_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o reprobate_n even_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v anxiety_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n which_o we_o also_o shall_v feel_v except_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o abandon_v and_o banish_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n live_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o continual_a horror_n and_o torment_n and_o a_o feeling_n and_o fly_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n a_o horrible_a murmur_a against_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v punish_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o punishment_n which_o both_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 53.6_o isa_n 53.6_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o against_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o some_o thus_o dispute_v ob._n like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n unlike_a but_o sin_n be_v not_o like_a therefore_o all_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n equal_a the_o regenerate_a though_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o this_o death_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v a_o equivalent_a punishment_n for_o they_o why_o the_o during_o of_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o mat._n 11.24_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o only_o this_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o all_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n because_o all_o sin_n offend_v against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o durance_n and_o last_a of_o the_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o with_o equal_a torment_n the_o servant_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o more_o grievous_a torment_n and_o lesser_a sin_n with_o light_a but_o both_o for_o ever_o here_o the_o stoic_n object_n that_o all_o sin_n or_o vice_n be_v join_v with_o any_o one_o vice_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a but_o neither_o be_v this_o consequence_n of_o force_n whereas_o also_o thing_n unlike_a &_o unequal_a may_v be_v join_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n grant_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o james_n he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o 2.10_o jam._n 2.10_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o but_o james_n say_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n or_o vice_n concur_v and_o be_v join_v with_o one_o but_o first_o that_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o point_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v violate_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hurt_v when_o one_o part_n be_v harm_v then_o that_o there_o concur_v with_o every_o sin_n the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o evil_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v violate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n for_o no_o work_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o perfect_a love_n dread_a &_o reverence_n of_o god_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o please_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o experience_n that_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o vice_n may_v be_v propense_a and_o prone_a to_o some_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o especial_o since_o vice_n themselves_o also_o be_v one_o opposite_a to_o another_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o contrary_n and_o not_o by_o both_o at_o one_o time_n every_o man_n violate_v virtue_n neither_o be_v those_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o stoical_a philosopher_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o thou_o go_v in_o sin_v after_o thou_o have_v once_o past_o the_o line_n or_o middle_a which_o be_v virtue_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o increase_n or_o augment_v the_o fault_n of_o pass_v beyond_o the_o line_n and_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o strong_a man_n for_o whereas_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o much_o great_a the_o swerve_v be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o sin_n more_o grievous_a and_o that_o virtue_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o divers_a man_n otherwhiles_a great_a otherwhiles_a lesser_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v different_a in_o degree_n experience_n do_v witness_v wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n put_v as_o well_o of_o punishment_n as_o of_o sin_n church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severe_o punish_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n 3._o that_o by_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v 4._o that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o nor_o bound_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n 5._o that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n 6._o that_o we_o lay_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o 7._o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a 8._o that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n 10._o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n quest_n 8._o be_v we_o so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apt_a to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o vice_n answ_n indeed_o we_o be_v 53.6_o be_v gen._n 8.19_o and_o 6.5_o job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o 16_o 35._o john_n 3.6_o isa_n 53.6_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o
punishment_n several_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n object_n 4._o if_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n then_o either_o all_o of_o we_o perish_v or_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v ans_fw-fr if_o god_n shall_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o we_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o with_o eternal_a pain_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o justice_n impeach_v or_o violate_v because_o he_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o punishment_n temporal_a but_o yet_o equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a this_o equability_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v unto_o the_o law_n repl._n if_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v just_a he_o ought_v no_o further_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v unjust_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o humility_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o be_v here_o necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n but_o first_o the_o next_o question_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v quest_n 11._o be_v not_o god_n therefore_o merciful_a ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o be_v merciful_a 20.6_o merciful_a exo._n 34.6_o 7._o and_o 20.6_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o just_a â—_o just_a psal_n 10.7_o exod._n 20.5_o &_o 23_o 7_o &_o 34.6_o psal_n 5.56_o nah._n 1.2_o â—_o wherefore_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v recompense_v with_o extreme_a that_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o objection_n against_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n punish_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n with_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v object_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o extreme_a justice_n but_o god_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a therefore_o he_o will_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o extreme_a justice_n and_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n answ_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o remit_v something_o but_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v exact_o just_a now_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v merciful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o exact_o just_a therefore_o he_o will_v so_o exercise_v mercy_n that_o not_o withstand_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exact_v that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a that_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o penalty_n repl._n 1_o exceed_o strict_a justice_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o exceed_a mercy_n in_o god_n there_o be_v exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o in_o god_n exceed_v strict_a justice_n stand_v not_o with_o it_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v repl._n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v exceed_v mercy_n admit_v mitigate_a equity_n but_o strict_a and_o exact_a justice_n such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n admit_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n admit_v mitigate_a equity_n and_o favourablenesse_n not_o by_o omit_v but_o by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n on_o some_o other_o repl._n 2._o with_o he_o that_o follow_v extreme_a or_o strict_a justice_n mercy_n and_o equity_n have_v no_o place_n but_o god_n do_v strict_o execute_v his_o law_n therefore_o with_o he_o mercy_n have_v no_o place_n or_o thus_o he_o who_o remit_v nought_o of_o extreme_a right_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a but_o only_o just_a but_o god_n remit_v nought_o of_o his_o right_n because_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n remit_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o strict_a right_n though_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n he_o use_v much_o favourable_a deal_n towards_o they_o while_o he_o both_o now_o defer_v their_o punishment_n &_o invit_v they_o by_o many_o benefit_n unto_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o eternity_n itself_o of_o their_o punishment_n will_v punish_v they_o more_o mild_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a he_o use_v much_o toleration_n again_o towards_o they_o because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o subject_v he_o unto_o punishment_n on_o our_o behalf_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n oblige_v &_o bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o right_a or_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v as_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n know_v mean_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n without_o breach_n of_o his_o justice_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o while_o he_o execute_v his_o justice_n yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n but_o have_v rather_o he_o be_v save_v as_o when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o robber_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o punishment_n he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o law_n yet_o use_v lenity_n much_o more_o god_n mingle_v marvellous_a equity_n with_o his_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o though_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o everlasting_a pain_n 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o yet_o he_o also_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o in_o derive_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n repl._n 3_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v forgive_v not_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o put_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o thy_o sight_n the_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n deni_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o repent_v wicked_a what_o mercy_n god_n extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o except_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o but_o god_n have_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v even_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o choose_a even_o of_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v concern_v that_o general_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n repl._n 4._o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaiah_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n answ_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o humane_a affection_n and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n repl._n 5._o nay_o neither_o on_o the_o penitent_a do_v god_n exercise_v mercy_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n free_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v of_o affliction_n three_o principal_a question_n there_o be_v touch_v affliction_n 1._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 1._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v eternal_a two_o sort_n of_o affliction_n 1._o temporal_a 2._o eternal_a some_o affliction_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a eternal_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n ever_o to_o endure_v and_o never_o to_o have_v end_n into_o which_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n hellfire_n a_o worm_n torment_n everlasting_a death_n because_o the_o torture_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o such_o as_o man_n endure_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o by_o die_v daily_o can_v never_o die_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a death_n always_o to_o die_v and_o never_o be_v dead_a or_o a_o continuance_n of_o death_n with_o infinite_a excess_n
of_o torment_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a pain_n be_v these_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v 66.24_o isa_n 66.24_o and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v 9.43_o mar._n 9.43_o then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 4.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a good_a a_o infinite_a punishment_n be_v just_o exact_v whereas_o by_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n there_o can_v not_o be_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n infinite_a &_o eternal_a justice_n that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n christ_n testify_v 2d_o mat._n 10_o 2d_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o brutish_a do_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n show_v and_o command_v wherefore_o both_o the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v object_n he_o that_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a can_v behold_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o inflict_v they_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o far_o exceed_v our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o his_o creature_n answ_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_n that_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o same_o also_o be_v exceed_o just_a but_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v merciful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o exceed_v just_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v ungodly_a temporal_a affliction_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a temporal_a affliction_n be_v incident_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o disease_n poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n oppression_n banishment_n war_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o temporal_a death_n itself_o these_o be_v either_o punishment_n or_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n be_v either_o destruction_n or_o torment_n punishment_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o reprobate_n cross_n in_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n object_n but_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v light_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n answ_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v exact_v through_o all_o eternity_n ungodly_a degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v not_o their_o whole_a punishment_n now_o as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v air_n so_o every_o part_n of_o punishment_n be_v punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o mis-deed_n do_v gnaw_v vex_v and_o terrify_v they_o than_o begin_v their_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a worm_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o temporal_a death_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n without_o all_o consolation_n and_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v fall_v in_o troop_n together_o on_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o cross_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a cross_n the_o cross_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v that_o thereby_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n now_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n chastisement_n chastisement_n chastisement_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o father_n gentle_o chastise_v his_o son_n with_o much_o toleration_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o fatherly_a correction_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n their_o private_a sin_n and_o peculiar_a fall_n and_o stir_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o way_n as_o david_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o fall_n for_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n singular_a and_o grievous_a correction_n accompany_v singular_a and_o several_a sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n by_o which_o god_n ascertain_v we_o and_o other_o of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o very_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o other_o also_o with_o death_n unless_o we_o make_v a_o speedy_a return_n unto_o he_o trial_n trial_n proof_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o these_o virtue_n and_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o infirmity_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n martyrdom_n martyrdom_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v testification_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n thence_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o do_v promise_n in_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v another_o life_n and_o another_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n ransom_n ransom_n ransom_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o point_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o his_o last_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o brief_a type_n or_o table_n of_o man_n affliction_n affliction_n be_v some_o 1._o temporal_a in_o the_o wicked_a as_o punishment_n proper_o and_o in_o special_a so_o call_v godly_a as_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o chastisement_n 2._o trial_n 3._o martyrdom_n 4._o ransom_n 2._o eternal_a as_o the_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v 1._o sin_n the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v recompense_v with_o punishment_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n inflict_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 3._o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v divers_a angel_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o sin_n and_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n godly_a eight_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v 119.71_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o psal_n 119.71_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v fatherly_a chastise_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o these_o chastisement_n be_v unto_o they_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o but_o god_n give_v the_o reins_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v gallop_v to_o destruction_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o short_a joy_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o now_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o amend_v the_o godly_a 3.15_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a man_n john_n 15.10_o ephes_n 16.12_o 1_o john_n
have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n be_v design_v these_o four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v 3._o how_o he_o save_v 4._o who_o he_o save_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o name_n jesus_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o etymology_n and_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o this_o name_n import_v but_o especial_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therein_o employ_v the_o word_n jesus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o in_o hebrew_n jehoscuah_n or_o jescuah_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o author_n of_o safety_n which_o name_n god_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o mediator_n 0166_o 0_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_a etymon_n or_o original_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.31_o luke_n 1.31_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o punishment_n 2._o and_o that_o alone_o 3._o yea_o and_o most_o perfect_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o these_o evil_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o all_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o tender_v unto_o we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a saviour_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o very_a name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o far_a therewith_o perform_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o be_v saviour_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o example_n josuah_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n and_o divers_a other_o therefore_o from_o this_o name_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o argue_v and_o enforce_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n answ_n other_o have_v this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v typical_a saviour_n prefigure_v and_o resemble_v this_o true_a saviour_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o parent_n of_o josuah_n when_o they_o give_v their_o young_a infant_n this_o name_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n answ_n what_o then_o yet_o god_n know_v and_o thereupon_o so_o direct_v their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o josuah_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o other_o and_o this_o our_o jesus_n name_n difference_n between_o the_o true_a jesus_n our_o savivor_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o other_o have_v this_o name_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o our_o jesus_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n 2._o other_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o true_a prefigure_v jesus_n 3._o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n but_o by_o this_o jesus_n he_o save_v all_o the_o choose_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 4._o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o christ_n give_v safety_n and_o benefit_n temporal_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o these_o he_o by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n above_o other_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o because_o he_o alone_o work_v this_o freedom_n and_o delivery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o saviour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o saviour_n 2._o jesus_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n act_n 4.12_o john_n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o esa_n 43.11_o 25._o rom._n 5.19_o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a object_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o whole_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o so_o true_a it_o be_v they_o all_o save_v mankind_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o save_n for_o son_n the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n save_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o delivery_n because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v as_o a_o immediate_a effector_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a efficacy_n the_o son_n only_o by_o mean_v and_o efficacy_n the_o son_n save_v bâ—_n his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o thus_o become_v sole_a mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o this_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v different_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o but_o the_o ransom_n the_o son_n only_o have_v pay_v 2.11_o the_o particle_n alone_o execute_v all_o creature_n from_o be_v saviour_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v exclude_v for_o no_o creature_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n know_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o crime_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 1.7_o mat._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n leave_v off_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o also_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v punishment_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o salvation_n
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v we_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 16.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n john_n 16.15_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v and_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o he_o permit_v they_o 5.20_o mark_v 5.20_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o remptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfree_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v most_o precious_a since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o money_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o we_o and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v servi_n which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o servando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v servi_n or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o servando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n object_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v enthrall_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v we_o by_o force_n and_o invade_v we_o though_o we_o be_v another_o right_a and_o possession_n but_o christ_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enfranchise_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o tyranny_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n preservation_n by_o right_a of_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o keep_v and_o safe-guardeth_a we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o preservation_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o we_o and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n 6.37_o joh._n 17.22_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 6.37_o and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n and_o head_n 1.22_o feb._n 1.2_o john_n 6.17_o &_o 7.5_o act_n 5.31_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o we_o wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o divers_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_a also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 15._o sabbath_n quest_n 37._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v answ_n that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2.6_o mankind_n esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 14._o sacrifice_n esay_n 53.10_o ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10_o 14._o deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o damnation_n gal._n 3.13_o colos_n 1.13_o heb._n 9.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 10.19_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 9.51_o heb._n 9.15_o &_o 10.19_o the_o explication_n now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n life_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n passion_n follow_v his_o nativity_n immediate_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o do_v show_v 1._o this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n hither_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o the_o history_n itself_o of_o christ_n passion_n agree_v with_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3._o his_o example_n that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n &_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o do_v christ_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n these_o four_o question_n touch_v christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4._o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n infirmity_n torment_n ignominy_n pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o all_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o nativity_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o dolour_n be_v the_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o name_n passion_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n suffering_n mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27_o 46._o esay_n 53.4_o 6_o 10._o christ_n suffering_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o fin_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v 1._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n joy_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v 2._o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o hunger_v thirst_v 4.15_o mat._n 8.17_o john_n 4.7_o &_o 19.28_o hebr._n 4.15_o be_v weary_a be_v strike_v with_o sadness_n and_o griete_n etc._n etc._n 3._o extreme_a need_n and_o poverty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 4._o for_o infinite_a injury_n contumely_n slander_n laying_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o backbiting_n reproach_n blasphemy_n annihilate_v 12.24_o luke_n 9_o 58._o mat._n 12.24_o and_o contempt_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 53.4_o psal_n 22_o 7._o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n
of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o such_o torment_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o we_o see_v then_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o quest_n but_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v and_o weaken_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o out_o cry_v especial_o see_v other_o martyr_n have_v be_v much_o more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o their_o torment_n they_o why_o christ_n be_v more_o weaken_v be_v his_o passion_n than_o other_o martyr_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v from_o that_o which_o other_o martyr_n abide_v saint_n laurence_n lie_v on_o the_o grid-iron_n feel_v not_o god_n dreadful_a wrath_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a punishment_n whereof_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o esay_n say_v christ_n be_v strike_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n laurence_n i_o say_v then_o feel_v not_o god_n angry_a and_o strike_v but_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v with_o he_o &_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a towards_o he_o neither_o sustain_v he_o as_o christ_n sustain_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o s._n laurence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n do_v sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n &_o break_v into_o that_o outcry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 27.46_o mat_n 27.46_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n suffering_n lib._n 3._o adverl_n haetel_fw-mi three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o assist_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a manhood_n until_o a_o sufficient_a passion_n be_v finish_v and_o fulfil_v christ_n passion_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a form_n for_o christ_n feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n other_o not_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o other_o man_n be_v no_o ransom_n but_o either_o punishment_n or_o trial_n or_o witnessing_n of_o the_o truth_n object_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a offender_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a therefore_o christ_n passion_n seem_v to_o overthrow_v god_n justice_n ans_fw-fr the_o righteous_a may_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a unless_o these_o condition_n concur_v in_o his_o passion_n 1._o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 2._o that_o he_o so_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o offender_n who_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o perish_v therein_o and_o able_a to_o recover_v thence_o 4._o that_o he_o effect_n in_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v that_o they_o offend_v no_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v if_o such_o a_o satisfier_n be_v depute_v god_n justice_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v for_o thus_o both_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v save_v now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o satisfier_n for_o christ_n both_o perform_v all_o the_o forename_a condition_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o but_o we_o in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v his_o very_a member_n in_o regard_v whereof_o his_o punishment_n become_v our_o punishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n these_o condition_n must_v concur_v to_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 1._o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v sufficient_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a 3._o it_o must_v content_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a these_o all_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n object_n 2._o between_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n but_o between_o one_o man_n passion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n how_o then_o may_v the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n alone_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n answ_n it_o may_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n 2._o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o punishment_n because_o he_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o his_o passion_n therefore_o be_v equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n yea_o it_o surpass_v it_o for_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v be_v more_o than_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o ever_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cry_v on_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o repl._n god_n can_v die_v and_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v only_a god_n can_v suffer_v or_o be_v impassable_a according_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n withal_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n repl._n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n answ_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o manhood_n be_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o concrete_a voice_n not_o in_o a_o abstract_n because_o the_o concrete_a voice_n signify_v the_o person_n in_o which_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o something_o be_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n name_n signify_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o property_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abstract_n name_n only_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v affirm_v unto_o which_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n name_n no_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v affirm_v but_o only_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o
the_o godhead_n signify_v not_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o name_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n the_o property_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n only_o but_o of_o the_o manhood_n also_o may_v be_v affirm_v because_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a christ_n suffer_v only_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a subject_n there_o may_v be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o divers_a cause_n heretofore_o allege_v object_n 4._o if_o christ_n satisfy_v perfect_o for_o all_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v but_o all_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o he_o satisfy_v not_o perfect_o for_o all_o answ_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o both_o these_o he_o perform_v most_o perfect_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v out_v by_o our_o private_a application_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v wrought_v by_o god_n when_o he_o justifi_v we_o for_o his_o son_n merit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v effect_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o we_o then_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o application_n christ_n satisfaction_n avail_v we_o nothing_o object_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o moses_n law_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v term_v expiatory_a but_o those_o that_o be_v be_v shadow_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o only_o be_v propitiatory_a 2.2_o hebr_n 10.4_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a impassable_a immortal_a and_o very_a life_n itself_o which_o can_v die_v now_o he_o so_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o infinite_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divinity_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n thereof_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 10.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o &_o 4.2_o john_n 2.19_o rev._n 1.18_o john_n 10.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n i_o be_v dead_a and_z lo_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o these_o testimony_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o other_o nature_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v hare_n lib._n 3._o cont_n hare_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o deity_n so_o rest_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v temptation_n death_n etc._n etc._n object_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o because_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o god_n head_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n again_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v alter_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v synecdoche_n use_n when_o we_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n as_o whole_a christ_n by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n head_n die_v this_o affirmation_n admit_v no_o figure_n see_v the_o subject_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abstract_n the_o concrete_a signify_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n but_o the_o abstract_n signify_v the_o bare_a nature_n and_o form_n only_o wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o clement_n and_o be_v corporeal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v corporeal_a this_o can_v follow_v because_o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o form_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v christ-god_n die_v therefore_o christ_n godhead_n die_v for_o from_o the_o concrete_a to_o the_o abstract_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v 3._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n avert_v we_o from_o he_o and_o maim_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o creator_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v they_o be_v term_v final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fruit_n the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v 1._o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o love_n goodness_n mercy_n righteousness_n of_o god_n while_o he_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o 2._o that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o the_o chief_a final_a cause_n than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o former_a final_a cause_n belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o it_o deserve_v to_o the_o latter_a belong_v our_o justification_n wherein_o all_o the_o benefit_n be_v comprehend_v which_o christ_n merit_v by_o die_v and_o by_o his_o free_a himself_o from_o death_n hence_o know_v we_o that_o death_n be_v not_o now_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v quest_n 38._o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n 19.4_o judge_n john_n 18.38_o mat._n 27.24_o luk._n 23.14_o 15._o john_n 19.4_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 3.13_o man_n psal_n 69_o 5._o esay_n 53.45_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o explication_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v notwithstanding_o solemn_o condemn_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 27_o eâ—ck_n â—1_n 27_o i_o will_v overturn_a
overturn_a overturn_a it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v 49.10_o cor_fw-la 49.10_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sceptre_n take_v from_o judah_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a after_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n a_o roman_a governor_n of_o who_o before_o he_o be_v absolve_v this_o circumstance_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o all_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o this_o prophecy_n condemn_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n be_v one_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v under_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o order_n of_o law_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n himself_o also_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n even_o as_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n be_v god_n himself_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n from_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v privy_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n by_o tumult_n and_o disorderly_a but_o by_o lawful_a order_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o inquisition_n make_v concern_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v he_o 1._o to_o be_v examine_v that_o his_o innocency_n may_v appear_v 2._o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v before_o pronounce_v innocent_a be_v now_o condemn_v not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o and_o so_o his_o unjust_a condemnation_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o our_o most_o just_a condemnation_n 3._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n pilate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n quest_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n ans_fw-fr to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o passion_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o especial_o that_o at_o his_o last_o time_n of_o life_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o my_o sin_n have_v merit_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 39_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o for_o by_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v lie_v on_o i_o 3.13_o i_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 21.23_o god_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o explication_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exaggeration_n or_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n punishment_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v cross_n four_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o 1._o he_o take_v the_o curse_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o curse_n 2._o he_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o see_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v just_a now_o for_o these_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exasperate_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o consider_v christ_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n and_o even_o our_o punishment_n also_o and_o curse_v to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o this_o paul_n teach_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n consider_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o but_o with_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o type_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n cross_n ancient_a type_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n and_o before_o their_o burn_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v of_o his_o father_n last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depaint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 12.32_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.32_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v of_o himself_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o crucify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a for_o my_o sake_n to_o god_n curse_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o same_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 16._o sabbath_n quest_n 40._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n ans_fw-fr because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2.17_o god_n gen._n 2.17_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a heresy_n martions_n heresy_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o move_v this_o question_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n martion_n deny_v that_o he_o die_v indeed_o as_o also_o he_o affirm_v the_o whole_a ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o that_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o
sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o â—1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o
whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n without_o the_o body_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n presuppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n it_o once_o enjoy_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o not_o every_o change_n of_o a_o accidentary_a form_n make_v another_o individual_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a still_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o god_n create_v another_o soul_n and_o seat_v it_o in_o the_o body_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o diverse_a form_n quicken_v the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a as_o in_o the_o five_o of_o these_o question_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n but_o furthermore_o 3.24_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o gen._n 3.24_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n 3._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o 15.45_o gen._n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o for_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n object_n 1._o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoynt_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v defer_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n 5.14_o genes_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.5_o ephes_n 5.14_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n 11._o rom._n 7.10_o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v re-called_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n 30_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 30_o but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n object_n 3._o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v equal_a as_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v on_o both_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v die_v and_o so_o they_o have_v here_o no_o settle_a place_n but_o the_o preacher_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o event_n ensue_v after_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v extinguish_v and_o vanish_v away_o then_o when_o their_o body_n die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n testimony_n remain_v alive_a after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o man_n death_n not_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n build_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o outward_a apparent_a likelihood_n of_o event_n betide_v both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o day_n the_o good_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_n recompense_v with_o evil_a to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n object_n 4._o blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ans_fw-fr these_o place_n show_v not_o 12._o mat._n 24.25_o mark_v 13._o dan._n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o we_o object_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 15.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_a we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o inseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o elect_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
certain_o be_v demonstrance_n probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yield_v by_o philosophy_n but_o no_o necessary_a demonstrance_n it_o may_v be_v very_o collect_v probable_o out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o resurrection_n but_o no_o necessary_a demonstration_n can_v be_v yield_v thence_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v for_o in_o philosophy_n be_v many_o principle_n which_o accord_n not_o with_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o in_o philosophy_n the_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a write_v of_o god_n scripure_a proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o scripure_a the_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a hence_o alone_o therefore_o be_v demonstration_n give_v for_o the_o most_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o testimony_n testimony_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hereafter_o to_o come_v 37.12_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o esay_n 26.19_o ezek._n 37.12_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o those_o take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n the_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulchre_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 29._o dan._n 12.2_o job_n 5.28_o 29._o and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 20.12.13_o john_n 6.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o rev._n 20.12.13_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a 1._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n except_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o man_n only_o if_o the_o body_n do_v never_o rise_v again_o 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o this_o reason_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n 2._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v see_v therefore_o god_n do_v most_o certain_o in_o his_o good_a time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o menace_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o which_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o save_v therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o what_o he_o once_o will_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o perform_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o ever_o will_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a save_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o whole_a save_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v whole_a save_v they_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o 5._o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o whole_o whereby_o the_o wicked_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o they_o sin_v both_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o their_o body_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o because_o they_o ought_v no_o less_o in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a pain_n 6._o christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o we_o all_o shall_v rise_v this_o sequel_n be_v most_o sure_a for_o 1._o christ_n therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n see_v then_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v we_o also_o his_o member_n doubtless_o shall_v rise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n requite_v this_o that_o he_o have_v his_o member_n suitable_a and_o in_o like_a condition_n with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o the_o member_n shall_v continue_v rot_v the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o join_v and_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o time_n not_o like_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v 45._o psal_n 45._o if_o our_o body_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o eternal_a without_o our_o body_n for_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v eternal_a he_o must_v have_v eternal_a subject_n and_o those_o whole_o eternal_a therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v that_o so_o we_o whole_a may_v be_v subject_a eternal_o unto_o christ_n our_o king_n 8._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o 9_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o force_n to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o lose_v nay_o christ_n restore_v to_o we_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_v yea_o far_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o merit_n adam_n lose_v from_o we_o among_o other_o gift_n the_o eternal_a life_n also_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v restore_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 10._o he_o publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o 11._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o death_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o death_n be_v abolish_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v that_o in_o they_o as_o temple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 4._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v rise_v the_o same_o body_n shalâ—_n rise_v the_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a body_n but_o even_o the_o selfsame_o also_o which_o we_o now_o in_o our_o life_n time_n carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o not_o other_o create_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o job_n say_v in_o this_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n 15.53_o job_n 19.26_o ephel_n 6.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o i_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a who_o perfect_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o if_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o do_v not_o good_a fortune_n follow_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o murmure_v against_o god_n and_o fret_v as_o do_v cato_n and_o other_o 5.41_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o their_o affliction_n 1_o cor._n 2.32_o act._n 5.41_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v 1._o god_n glory_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o delivery_n 2._o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o strengthen_v of_o many_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o country_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a renown_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n wretched_a man_n he_o think_v what_o will_v these_o thing_n profit_v i_o when_o myself_o perish_v â—â—ents_n the_o compare_v of_o end_n &_o â—â—ents_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v together_o of_o event_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o live_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o god_n and_o to_o run_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o philosopher_n confer_v and_o compare_v evil_n together_o find_v but_o little_a good_a arise_v out_o of_o so_o many_o evil_n but_o the_o principal_a good_a for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o evil_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o 12._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n mat._n 5_o 12._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v other_o blessing_n for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o moment_n any_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o the_o godâ—y_v receive_v great_a blessing_n than_o other_o man_n for_o they_o have_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o they_o and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n corporal_a blessing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a 30._o mar._n 10._o â—9_n 30._o yet_o be_v they_o profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v for_o saken_a house_n or_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 8.9_o psal_n 37.17_o rom._n 5.3_o john_n 15.20_o phil._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o rejoice_v in_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o recompense_n in_o small_a evil_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n comfort_v the_o philosopher_n but_o in_o great_a evil_n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o want_v that_o recompense_n then_o buy_v it_o so_o dear_a because_o it_o be_v but_o uncertain_a small_a and_o transitory_a we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o accompany_v therefore_o christ_n in_o ignominy_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v require_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n holy_a and_o godly_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a estate_n unto_o ourselves_o or_o better_a than_o they_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o but_o much_o worse_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n amid_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o then_o expect_v the_o like_a event_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o know_v no_o change_n 5.9_o matth._n 5.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n the_o certain_a presence_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o cross_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n and_o always_o poise_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o proportion_v the_o affliction_n and_o our_o power_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 49.15_o rom._n 8.23_o psal_n 91.15_o joh._n 14.16_o 18_o 23._o isa_n 49.15_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o delivery_n the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n for_o as_o of_o punishment_n so_o also_o of_o delivery_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o our_o bodily_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 3._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o glorification_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o consolation_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n so_o this_o last_o be_v the_o finish_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 5._o sabbath_n quest_n 12._o see_v then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o mean_n or_o way_n remain_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o punishment_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n will_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v 8.3_o satisfy_v gen._n 3.37_o exod._n 20.5_o &_o 23.7_o ezek._n 18.4_o matth._n 5.26_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o luke_n 16_o 2._o rom._n 8.3_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o the_o explication_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o man_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n not_o yield_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o question_n by_o and_o by_o arise_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v grant_v any_o escape_n or_o delivery_n from_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o question_n the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o delivery_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n pay_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o punishment_n the_o performance_n of_o both_o which_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o on_o both_o follow_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o he_o in_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v now_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o punishment_n be_v two_o one_o by_o ourselves_o which_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v 3.16_o legal_a satisfaction_n galat._n 3.10_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n
and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
when_o as_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o law_n train_v we_o to_o obedience_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o we_o and_o we_o begin_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v perform_v it_o whole_o and_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o teach_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o by_o restore_v the_o true_a sense_n doctrine_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 5.17_o matt._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n whole_o restrain_v it_o to_o bodily_a action_n that_o christ_n be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o their_o corruption_n quest_n 17._o why_o must_v he_o also_o be_v very_a god_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o godhead_n 63.3_o godhead_n isa_n 9_o &_o 63.3_o sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n isa_n 53.4_o 11._o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 130.3_o wrath_n deut._n 4.24_o nahum_n 1.9_o psal_n 130.3_o and_o may_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 10._o lose_v isa_n 53.5_o 10._o the_o explication_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a man_n god_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o true_a and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o just_a but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o a_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o only_o adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o heretic_n decipher_v he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v endure_v because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o may_v sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o endure_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o in_o durance_n shall_v indeed_o be_v temporal_a but_o infinite_a in_o weight_n worth_n and_o value_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n whosoever_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v adventure_v to_o undertake_v the_o huge_a heap_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v therefore_o behooveful_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v suffer_v without_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o value_n which_o punishment_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n so_o unmeasurable_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o little_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n they_o be_v all_o so_o exceed_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v finite_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o it_o behoove_v our_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v merit_v perfect_o for_o we_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o merit_v apply_v it_o or_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o forcible_a work_n and_o effectual_o save_v we_o for_o it_o become_v our_o mediator_n to_o perform_v both_o namely_o to_o merit_v first_o and_o then_o to_o bestow_v righteousness_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n as_o well_o in_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n as_o in_o merit_n and_o desert_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o of_o whatsoever_o strength_n he_o be_v can_v by_o his_o own_o force_n or_o power_n wrestle_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o save_v other_o from_o death_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n overcome_v death_n and_o first_o depell_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v except_o he_o be_v god_n pay_v because_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n which_o our_o mediator_n pay_v shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v sufficient_a in_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o put_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v therefore_o it_o become_v the_o person_n also_o that_o shall_v pay_v this_o price_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a worthiness_n to_o wit_n very_a god_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a estimate_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporal_a pay_v which_o worth_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n pay_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n pay_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o grievousnesse_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o penalty_n endure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n herein_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o high_a rate_n and_o reckon_n then_o the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n ever_o almost_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 3.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 1.26_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n join_v these_o two_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 5.36_o in_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n psal_n 18.4_o deut._n 4.24_o isa_n 5.36_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n come_v about_o i_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fiâ—e_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v why_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o tremble_v at_o death_n whereas_o many_o martyr_n have_v without_o fear_n or_o tremble_v offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o persecuter_n ob._n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o be_v be_v absolute_o just_a might_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o mere_a man_n be_v perfect_o just_a may_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n of_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v obedience_n be_v once_o forsake_v and_o shake_v off_o god_n justice_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n but_o only_o by_o sufficient_a and_o due_a punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o commination_n once_o utter_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a that_o forsooth_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o obedience_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o obedience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n for_o another_o debt_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v spiritual_a incorporeal_a invisible_a and_o to_o no_o sense_n of_o man_n perceivable_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o live_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n to_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.18_o &_o 4.24_o act_n 17.24_o â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 1._o he_o oftentimes_o appear_v ans_fw-fr true_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n object_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o bodily_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o uprightness_n thereof_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n intelligent_a witness_v hereof_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o notion_n shine_v therein_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v eternal_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o be_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n 90.2_o psal_n 90.2_o other_o from_o the_o creature_n not_o nature_n itself_o as_o some_o dream_n not_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n not_o any_o part_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o the_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o intermingle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a or_o other_o essence_n and_o utter_o unlike_o all_o thing_n 17.29_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o act_n 17.29_o object_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o property_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o and_o by_o creation_n object_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr questionless_a by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 4._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ_n undoubted_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o obj._n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o glorification_n incomprehensible_a 1._o in_o our_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o essence_n 3._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o sole_a possessor_n of_o all_o blessedness_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 3._o with_o sufficiency_n to_o replenish_v all_o other_o thing_n object_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o answ_n not_o to_o aid_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n ministry_n in_o accomplish_v many_o of_o his_o work_n answ_n not_o as_o need_v but_o honour_v the_o creature_n object_n 3._o we_o yield_v he_o worship_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o debt_n his_o due_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n alone_o object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o answ_n this_o assertion_n be_v false_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o giver_n obj._n 5._o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o obedience_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v so_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o object_n not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o will_n 3._o in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n object_n 1._o god_n repent_v he_o of_o thing_n do_v ans_fw-fr to_o repent_v and_o such_o like_a humane_a affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o anthropopathy_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 2._o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr true_a but_o a_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v always_o understand_v object_n 3._o he_o depend_v on_o a_o changeable_a condition_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n changeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n object_n 4._o he_o change_v his_o precept_n observance_n and_o work_n ans_fw-fr namely_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n omnipotent_a 1._o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o still_o 2._o and_o that_o at_o his_o beck_n without_o difficulty_n 3._o as_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n object_n many_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v then_o the_o work_n of_o impotency_n and_o imperfection_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v of_o exceed_a wisdom_n 1._o in_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o perceive_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o and_o exceed_v perfect_o 2._o in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o exceed_a goodness_n 1._o because_o god_n whole_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a in_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a good_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o goodness_n just_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o work_v unchangeable_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n whereby_o he_o immutable_o dispense_v aright_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o square_a of_o uprightness_n in_o his_o creature_n object_n 1._o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o heap_v evil_n on_o the_o good_a answ_n he_o do_v but_o not_o final_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o hand_n answ_n for_o he_o provident_o defer_v their_o punishment_n for_o special_a occasion_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o object_n 3._o no_o harm_n shall_v ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a answ_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a which_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o object_n 4._o he_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n answ_n he_o abridge_v certain_o something_o from_o his_o general_a will_n by_o his_o special_a will_n object_n 5._o he_o give_v to_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n unequal_a reward_n answ_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o no_o way_n be_v their_o due_n repl._n they_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n ans_fw-fr god_n be_v bind_v unto_o no_o man_n repl._n promise_n be_v a_o debt_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n of_o creature_n not_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n true_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a 3._o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n 4._o because_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n 5._o because_o he_o ratifi_v his_o say_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 6._o because_o he_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v truth_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o object_n 1._o he_o foretelleth_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v ans_fw-fr he_o foretelleth_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o conditional_o object_n 2._o he_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n answ_n that_o be_v 14.9_o ezek._n 14.9_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v chaste_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a 4._o because_o by_o this_o notable_a note_n of_o difference_n he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o filthy_a devil_n 4._o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
god_n be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a immortal_a essence_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o because_o god_n as_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v without_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v though_o heaven_n be_v not_o neither_o need_v he_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essence_n and_o power_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o 2._o because_o he_o exhibit_v there_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n than_o here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o first_o answer_n ubiquitary_n reply_v in_o aristotle_n behalf_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o heaven_n be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n not_o any_o place_n blessedness_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o god_n himself_o or_o blessedness_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v god_n himself_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o aristotle_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n also_o do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v heaven_n from_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o also_o oppose_v heaven_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o affirm_v earth_n to_o be_v below_o and_o heaven_n above_o we_o where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o elect_a more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o on_o earth_n heaven_n say_v god_n himself_o be_v my_o seat_n 66.1_o isa_n 66.1_o and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n wherefore_o although_o heaven_n be_v somewhere_o take_v for_o heavenly_a blessedness_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hereof_o infer_v that_o heaven_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n for_o also_o hell_n sometime_o signify_v hellish_a pain_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o blessedness_n be_v uncreate_v and_o immense_a and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o create_a blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o communicate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o uncreated_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v communicate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o creature_n creature_n the_o external_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o mutation_n oâ—_n perfection_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n object_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n only_o in_o possibility_n but_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o in_o possibility_n lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a answ_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n true_a if_o by_o the_o actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n there_o arise_v any_o more_o good_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a perfection_n simpleness_n and_o immutability_n there_o can_v or_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o respect_n and_o appellation_n of_o creator_n lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n father_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n in_o time_n assume_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o god_n essence_n but_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o mutation_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v term_v creator_n not_o of_o any_o new_a action_n or_o form_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_v only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n create_v the_o world_n create_v 33.4_o of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o job_n 33.4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o constraint_n most_o free_o without_o constraint_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o sustain_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a motion_n without_o motion_n god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o word_n or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomenesse_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v 40.28_o isa_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o and_o without_o labour_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n natural_a natural_a a_o natural_a agent_n beast_n agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o work_v with_o a_o appetite_n corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n power_n the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o and_o ever_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n angel_n himself_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o &_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o
intercession_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n intercession_n god_n will_n that_o one_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o but_o this_o they_o must_v do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o pray_v will_v and_o obtain_v and_o effectuate_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o image_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o other_o grace_n and_o certain_a good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 12._o sabbath_n quest_n 31._o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v answ_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.18_o ghost_n psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n 55.4_o doctor_n deut._n 8.15_o act_n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o esay_n 55.4_o who_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 15.15_o redemption_n john_n 1.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n 110.4_o priest_n psal_n 110.4_o who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v redeem_v we_o 14._o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 14_o 28._o &_o 10.12_o 14._o and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o 2.1_o we_o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o &_o 8.34_o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 16._o we_o psal_n 2.6_o zach._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o &_o 28.18_o luk._n 1_o 33._o joh._n 10.28_o revel_v 10._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o the_o explication_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_fw-la of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymical_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o his_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3._o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subministre_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o â—_o cor._n 15_o 5â—_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o out_o ward_o anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anncint_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o special_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o his_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o 53.10_o esay_n 53.10_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o hide_a hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n anoint_v two_o cause_n why_o jesus_n be_v also_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
and_o omnipotency_n not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o which_o christ-man_n do_v effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o worship_v christ_n the_o mediator_n these_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n gesture_n and_o action_n be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v exhibit_v by_o we_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v thereto_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o veneration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a and_o individual_a invocation_n and_o worship_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o honour_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o retain_v and_o will_v have_v also_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unit_o but_o yet_o distinct_o that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v compound_v have_v part_n whereof_o some_o agree_v to_o the_o godhead_n some_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o office_n so_o also_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o be_v unite_v be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v redemptresse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o mortal_a do_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o this_o ubiquitary_a argument_n christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o conjunction_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n the_o same_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v wrong_o and_o heretical_o infer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v the_o godhead_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a property_n be_v the_o godhead_n only_o invocate_v but_o because_o it_o do_v true_o know_v understand_v hear_v our_o necessity_n cogitation_n desire_n prayer_n the_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o reveal_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o because_o what_o we_o crave_v at_o christ_n hand_n the_o same_z it_o effectual_o perform_v not_o by_o the_o bone_n sinew_n hand_n finger_n foot_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n furthermore_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n because_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o speech_n call_v senecdoche_n and_o be_v term_v by_o many_o synecdoche_n because_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o agree_v unto_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a attribution_n because_o as_o humane_a property_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n so_o divine_a be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o god_n suffer_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n for_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n agree_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n these_o attribute_n be_v right_o affirm_v of_o subject_n both_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o godhead_n quicken_v the_o manhood_n quicken_v and_o god_n or_o man_n quicken_v the_o attribute_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o redeem_v to_o save_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a these_o office_n require_v the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v and_o distinct_a for_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n mediator_n that_o what_o neither_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n subsist_v in_o both_o join_v together_o may_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o both_o as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n themselves_o so_o their_o property_n also_o or_o faculty_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n be_v proper_a and_o remain_v divers_a and_o distinct_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o effectuate_a and_o work_v of_o one_o effect_n or_o work_v and_o benefit_n as_o part_n and_o communicate_v labour_n for_o albeit_o the_o nature_n do_v always_o labour_v and_o work_v together_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o neither_o without_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o one_o work_n the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o each_o work_v according_a to_o his_o property_n and_o force_n of_o work_v only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o the_o soul_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o soul_n each_o do_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o likewise_o the_o humanity_n accomplish_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n execute_v and_o perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o benefit_n by_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n work_v according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n office_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v the_o antropall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v
feel_v and_o bury_v that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a crop_n hither_o belong_v some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n we_o therefore_o by_o his_o burial_n be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o true_a death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n assure_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v his_o burial_n 2._o that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o do_v debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n may_v be_v accomplish_v for_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n curse_n 3.19_o â—â—n_fw-la 3.19_o and_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o dead_a corpse_n as_o then_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o burial_n that_o be_v the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o other_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o humiliation_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sake_n 3._o he_o will_v be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grave_n but_o may_v know_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o grave_n by_o his_o burial_n that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o long_a grave_n unto_o we_o but_o chamber_n of_o quiet_a repose_n until_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o unto_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a or_o manifest_a as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v true_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o body_n that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vigour_n he_o have_v shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o revive_a corpse_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v once_o come_v when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n though_o we_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 6._o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n may_v rest_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n and_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o 53.9_o psal_n 16.10_o esay_n 53.9_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 42._o but_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o must_v we_o also_o die_v answ_n our_o death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 8.37_o sin_n mar._n 8.37_o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o passage_n into_o life_n everlasting_a 7.14_o everlasting_a phil._n 1.32_o john_n 8.24_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o explication_n here_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o that_o objection_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o then_o die_v we_o too_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o who_o another_o have_v already_o die_v otherwise_o the_o satisfaction_n will_v seem_v double_a answ_n he_o for_o who_o another_o die_v shall_v not_o die_v as_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v that_o be_v so_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v die_v for_o we_o die_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o death_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v those_o gift_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o this_o our_o temporal_a death_n be_v what_o our_o temporal_a death_n be_v be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o for_o by_o death_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o 4_o a_o translate_n into_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o corporal_a death_n be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v into_o eternal_a life_n repl._n if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o we_o which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o effect_n also_o which_o be_v death_n itself_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o ans_fw-fr where_o all_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o in_o we_o all_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o concern_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n until_o in_o another_o life_n we_o be_v perfect_o discharge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n quest_n 43._o what_o other_o commodity_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v together_o with_o he_o 6.6_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 6.6_o 12._o but_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 12.1_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o his_o passion_n consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n for_o those_o end_n which_o christ_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o die_v they_o become_v fruit_n unto_o we_o in_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v they_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o and_o commodity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n sin_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o sinner_n twice_o but_o he_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v again_o the_o same_o in_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o of_o fact_n or_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v so_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n as_o well_o of_o punishment_n as_o of_o crime_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z through_o his_o work_n regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a life_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o only_o obtain_v for_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o work_n and_o virtue_n the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o our_o corrupt_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v nature_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n may_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v to_o show_v and_o yield_v all_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a
a_o benefit_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.9_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n cause_n in_o effectuate_a as_o well_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o regeneration_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o his_o image_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 4.6_o rom._n 5.9_o 10_o gal._n 4.6_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o they_o who_o apprehend_v christ_n merit_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o apply_v his_o death_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unthankful_a or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v newness_n of_o life_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o force_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n again_o and_o prove_v therein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n no_o man_n therefore_o may_v imagine_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o regeneration_n and_o he_o lie_v unto_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n death_n apply_v to_o himself_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v prepare_v and_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o obey_v god_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n all_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o all_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v object_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o then_o be_v regeneration_n here_o attribute_v to_o his_o death_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o answ_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n death_n as_o touch_v his_o merit_n for_o he_o merit_v regeneration_n for_o we_o by_o die_v and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appli_v unto_o we_o regeneration_n and_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.12_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dead_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o death_n itself_o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o begin_v in_o i_o a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o may_v again_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o i_o shall_v worship_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o quest_n 44._o why_o be_v there_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n ans_fw-fr that_o in_o my_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n i_o may_v support_v myself_o with_o the_o comfort_n that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a distress_n torment_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v both_o before_o 5.7_o before_o psal_n 18.5_o 6._o &_o 116.3_o mat._n 26.36_o &_o 27.46_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 53.5_o hell_n esay_n 53.5_o the_o explication_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n 2._o the_o use_n 1._o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n signify_v hell_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o grave_a scripture_n three_o signification_n of_o hell_n in_o scripture_n then_o you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray-head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n thou_o wile_n not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n 16.10_o gen._n 42.38_o psal_n 16.10_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n gate_n hold_v upon_o i_o 139.8_o luke_n 16.23_o psal_n 139.8_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v into_o exceed_a pain_n and_o torment_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o he_o again_o deliver_v 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o article_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o grave_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v bury_v if_o any_o say_v grave_n why_o he_o i_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o this_o latter_a article_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o often_o as_o two_o speech_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a than_o the_o former_a which_o here_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for._n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a in_o this_o so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a a_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a why_o hell_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o division_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v everywhere_o nor_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o ionas_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n hell_n because_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n neither_o rise_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o the_o grave_n nor_o we_o touch_v his_o soul_n 1._o because_o scripture_n no_o where_o express_v and_o mention_v it_o 2._o because_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n local_o luke_n 23.46_o &_o 23_o 4â—_n christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o local_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o paradise_n not_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o cavil_v little_a stead_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n protection_n even_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o 139.8_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o also_o will_v god_n have_v care_n of_o i_o and_o there_o also_o will_v he_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o perish_v not_o for_o one_o place_n interprete_v another_o and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o that_o be_v in_o
the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v both_o of_o we_o who_o now_o suffer_v shall_v this_o day_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v but_o paradise_n be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v eliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n 39.30_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v joâ—â—_n 39.30_o he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n suffer_v father_n 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n 16.26_o earth_n 2_o not_o to_o tree_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o limbo_n wisd_v 3.1_o luke_n 16.26_o 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n die_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o think_v that_o christ_n indeed_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v 3.19_o suffer_v 3._o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o affright_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o but_o to_o show_v there_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o but_o that_o christ_n descend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o where_o find_v extant_a in_o scripture_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answ_n peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n conjecture_v but_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v and_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o than_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n therefore_o christ_n preach_v by_o noah_n and_o by_o the_o father_n invite_v the_o disobedient_a to_o repentance_n far_o if_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v the_o broach_n of_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v they_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o bring_v another_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a answ_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v also_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n 4.9_o ephes_n 4.9_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o another_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n and_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a paris_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n much_o less_o will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v malicious_o with_o any_o therein_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n neither_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christ_n descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o conquer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n hell_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n it_o signify_v 1._o those_o extreme_a torment_n strait_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_a and_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n 26.31_o esay_n 53.10_o mat_n 26.31_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o luke_n 22.44_o esay_n 53.6_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v not_o only_o our_o body_n
but_o also_o our_o soul_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n also_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o he_o of_o force_n must_v suffer_v they_o which_o be_v so_o he_o either_o suffer_v they_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o death_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o after_o death_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v they_o before_o death_n but_o these_o pain_n he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o external_a therefore_o he_o suffer_v those_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o grievous_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v these_o dolour_n of_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o mention_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o descension_n into_o hell_n concern_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unmentioned_a since_o that_o the_o former_a article_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n suffer_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o by_o this_o article_n the_o ghostly_a passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o christ_n so_o descend_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v with_o sure_a ground_n and_o proof_n that_o christ_n descend_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o i_o can_v object_n 1._o 19.30_o see_v d._n tho._n bill_n bish_n of_o winchin_n his_o tract_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 154._o etc._n etc._n john_n 19.30_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n answ_n true_o except_o a_o article_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v disagree_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o if_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a object_n 2._o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n go_v before_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n follow_v his_o burial_n therefore_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n concern_v not_o those_o torment_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v faulty_a in_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o descension_n into_o hell_n follow_v the_o burial_n not_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o burial_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o touch_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o burial_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n he_o die_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o extreme_a vexation_n and_o hellish_a dolour_n such_o as_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a therefore_o and_o weighty_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n for_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o visible_a passion_n to_o the_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o descend_v thither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v transport_v and_o carry_v we_o triumphant_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n hell_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n sustain_v for_o i_o in_o his_o soul_n infernal_a and_o hellish_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o exceed_a ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v they_o all_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o but_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v with_o he_o exceed_v happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 17._o sabbath_n quest_n 45._o what_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o answ_n first_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 15.16_o death_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o again_o we_o be_v now_o also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n 2.5_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o col._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.3_o &_o 2.5_o last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 21._o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o the_o explication_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o which_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n issue_v and_o flow_v thence_o with_o full_a stream_n endure_v for_o ever_o now_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n resurrection_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v rise_v who_o rise_v who_o it_o be_v that_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a therein_o 1._o the_o history_n and_o therein_o to_o wit_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v for_o this_o the_o word_n never_o put_v off_o rise_v how_o he_o rise_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v very_o dead_a revive_v from_o death_n recall_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o glorious_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o force_n and_o power_n i_o say_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o because_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n rise_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o many_o woman_n and_o disciple_n the_o angel_n bare_a witness_n thereunto_o resurrection_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v express_v in_o these_o question_n follow_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 2._o how_o he_o rise_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o insidel_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o restimony_n of_o angel_n woman_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n although_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o 2._o how_o christ_n rise_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o these_o circumstance_n follow_v 1._o christ_n do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v unto_o his_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
that_o be_v insert_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v carry_v of_o it_o 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o out_o of_o it_o draw_v life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o same_o body_n be_v what_o resurrection_n be_v for_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o reunite_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o same_o soul_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v divers_a wherefore_o christ_n rise_v and_o what_o fruit_n christ_n resurrection_n bring_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n consider_v and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v one_o way_n consider_v as_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o wit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o and_o otherwise_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o furthermore_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o respect_v christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o the_o other_o we_o for_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_n son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o &_o 5.26_o in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o again_o christ_n humane_a nature_n also_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n immortality_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n wrought_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o christ_n 22._o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o respect_v we_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v that_o his_o death_n have_v his_o effect_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v apply_v unto_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o same_o be_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v otherwise_o merit_v for_o we_o than_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v shall_v dure_v all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o bestow_v or_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v always_o those_o benefit_n on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v once_o to_o merit_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v for_o one_o moment_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a church_n christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o father_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v now_o he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n already_o past_a benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o in_o special_a reckon_v the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o we_o first_o then_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o one_o only_a sin_n not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o have_v withhold_v christ_n still_o in_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o that_o except_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n he_o have_v never_o be_v let_v go_v but_o he_o be_v let_v go_v and_o dismiss_v therefore_o he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o this_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o selfsame_a mediator_n be_v man_n shall_v merit_v and_o bestow_v gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereas_o then_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o do_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o well_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.25_o rom_n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o ghost_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o and_o afterward_o from_o we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o our_o head_n that_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engraff_v we_o into_o himself_o regenerate_v and_o quicken_v we_o before_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v but_o more_o spare_o than_a now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o operation_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o hereof_o our_o resurrection_n five_o reason_n hereof_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n now_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o head_n glory_n that_o the_o member_n be_v glorious_a christ_n indeed_o shall_v be_v by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o member_n or_o if_o his_o member_n continue_v in_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o necessary_a relation_n which_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n a_o glorious_a head_n do_v require_v glorious_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 2._o because_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o have_v also_o abolish_v sin_n if_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n either_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o own_o sin_n or_o we_o but_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o we_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v abolish_v death_n also_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v the_o blessing_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o alike_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o except_o he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o 11_o 1_o cor_n 1â—_n 11_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o for_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a raise_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o much_o more_o may_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n now_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n aâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n object_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answ_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n object_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o benefis_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o by_o escape_v from_o this_o punishment_n he_o make_v plain_a proof_n of_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o they_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appli_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o 9_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o object_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefis_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answ_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v melâ—ias_n knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophesy_v melâ—ias_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mediator_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o preserve_v we_o perpetual_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o so_o do_v also_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o church_n affurance_n that_o he_o will_v always_o defend_v his_o church_n see_v he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n benefit_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 8.17_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o copartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a answ_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v true_o recall_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o quicken_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o retain_v a_o true_a soul_n and_o true_a body_n but_o both_o now_o glorify_v and_o free_a from_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n 4._o that_o he_o rise_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n quest_n 46._o how_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n look_v on_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n â—1_n heaven_n act_n 1.9_o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o â—1_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n 3.1_o sake_n hebr._n 9.24_o &_o 4.14_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.1_o and_o will_v be_v until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 24.30_o dead_a act_n 1.11_o mat._n 24.30_o the_o explication_n christs_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o
16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o â—hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o â—2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n object_n 6._o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o answ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoons_o vanish_v away_o so_o psal_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n 14.2_o job_n 14.2_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v object_n 8._o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o 88.5_o psal_n 88.5_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v defer_v but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n object_n 9_o his_o spirit_n depart_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v ans_fw-fr here_o he_o say_v not_o 146.4_o psal_n 146.4_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v genes_n 3._o and_o eccl._n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v object_n 10._o they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o 88.10_o psal_n 88.10_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o afore_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v and_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v further_o 146.2_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n as_o 34._o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o object_n 11._o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v 10.20_o job_n 10.20_o and_o shall_v not_o return_v answ_n he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n 17.26_o chap._n 17.26_o even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o then_o be_v afflict_v object_n why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v sleep_v then_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 13._o job_n 3.11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_o that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n
shall_v be_v cover_v with_o this_o my_o skin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o mortality_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v finned_a shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o in_o the_o african_a church_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n symb._n cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n say_v ambrose_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o that_o which_o fall_v may_v rise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a may_v revive_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v the_o justice_n also_o of_o god_n enforce_v as_o much_o 19_o de_fw-fr side_n resurrect_v cap._n 19_o for_o this_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o body_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n decree_v both_o of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v up_o to_o perpetual_a punishment_n symb._n 2._o thes_n 1.6_o cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n or_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v also_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o to_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v render_v not_o any_o other_o body_n what_o soever_o but_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o knit_v and_o couple_v that_o forthwith_o the_o flesh_n with_o her_o own_o soul_n may_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o present_a life_n either_o be_v glorious_o crown_v as_o chaste_a or_o as_o unchaste_a be_v extreme_o afflict_v last_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o rise_v with_o that_o very_a flesh_n we_o now_o be_v clothe_v withal_o 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o our_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o these_o but_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v some_o evil_a adherent_a quality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o understand_v their_o conclusion_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a substance_n to_o mere_a substance_n thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fore_o simple_o no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a so_o then_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v in_o be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v this_o down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n repl._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n therefore_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answ_n the_o apostle_n call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o property_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o boâ—â—es_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a but_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a lightness_n glory_n might_n and_o holiness_n as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o term_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n not_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o property_n but_o which_o in_o this_o mortality_n be_v sway_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 53._o verse_n 53._o 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 2._o himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o augustine_n interprete_v apostles_n meaning_n 12._o cons._n adimanw_n cap._n 12._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o death_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o no_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v now_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a when_o by_o no_o corruption_n it_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n 6._o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o not_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a change_v the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7._o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 24.35_o john_n 6.40_o john_n 11.24_o mat._n 24.35_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o martha_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o lazarus_n my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o we_o this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n
and_o faith_n in_o we_o 8._o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v rise_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o die_v not_o now_o christ-man_n shall_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n 17.31_o john_n 5.28_o act_n 17.31_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o our_o raise_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o because_o the_o raiser_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o prone_a and_o ready_a will_n because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o member_n but_o will_v raise_v they_o even_o we_o will_v he_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o yea_o to_o raise_v christ_n himself_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o they_o all_o always_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o work_v as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o raise_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n exclude_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o shall_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o son_n mediate_o but_o the_o son_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o judge_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o raise_v we_o up_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v 12.3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rev._n 3.21_o &_o 7.13_o dan._n 12.3_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v and_o together_o full_o and_o perfect_o exercise_v both_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o may_v declare_v the_o unutterable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o both_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o elect_a or_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a object_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v for_o to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appertain_v not_o to_z they_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o not_o way_n belong_v answ_n we_o thus_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o major_n that_o to_o who_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o although_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n concern_v not_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o therefore_o rise_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o give_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v many_o and_o divers_a cause_n if_o not_o in_o number_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o kind_n especial_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o their_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n menace_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n indeed_o of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o this_o end_n be_v diverse_a quest_n 58._o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr that_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 5.23_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.23_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 2.9_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o explication_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n because_o of_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a question_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2._o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5._o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o question_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v may_v just_o seem_v unexplicable_a see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v thereof_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 2.9_o isay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o scripture_n speak_v
we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v what_o life_n eternal_a be_v life_n be_v define_v among_o the_o philosopher_n diverse_o be_v what_o life_n be_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n of_o divers_a signification_n and_o signify_v divers_a thing_n general_o both_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o angel_n live_v soul_n and_o plant_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o live_a thing_n for_o even_o spirit_n live_v but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o from_o any_o quicken_a soul_n but_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o in_o wight_n or_o creature_n possess_v of_o live_a soul_n life_n be_v proper_o the_o be_v of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n or_o to_o have_v in_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n for_o be_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o such_o a_o wight_n live_v or_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v live_v it_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v for_o the_o very_a live_n and_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o act_n that_o be_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v natural_a life_n be_v the_o existence_n or_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o quicken_v body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n execute_v operation_n proper_a to_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o final_o it_o be_v a_o aptitude_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n to_o work_v the_o operation_n proper_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v also_o the_o operation_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o we_o mention_v everlasting_a life_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n life_n for_o than_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v so_o god_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n mean_v what_o everlasting_a mean_v 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o life_n have_v beginning_n but_o without_o end_n so_o then_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o glorify_a man_n which_o be_v be_v what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o felicity_n or_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n join_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o here_o in_o these_o act_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v god_n we_o for_o plainness_n sake_n include_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v god_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n aright_o and_o love_v he_o no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v know_v they_o again_o we_o thus_o describe_v it_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a restauration_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o eternal_a joy_n rest_v on_o god_n celestial_a glory_n and_o abundant_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n more_o brief_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n life_n two_o part_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n uunion_n uunion_n a_o union_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o god_n god_n conformity_n with_o god_n a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o this_o union_n as_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o his_o cause_n now_o this_o conformity_n be_v a_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n perfect_a righteousness_n joy_v fix_v in_o god_n incomparable_a glory_n wherewith_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v flourish_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n pertain_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v somewhat_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n thereof_o life_n a_o ample_a definition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o absolute_a full_a definition_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_n kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n free_o bestow_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n on_o the_o elect_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v god_n through_o all_o eternity_n definition_n the_o particular_a proof_n of_o each_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 14.16_o god_n eternal_a habitation_n in_o we_o john_n 14.23_o john_n 14.16_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17.36_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a wisdom_n john_n 17.36_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a wisdom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 20.36_o righteousness_n luke_n 20.36_o it_o be_v righteousness_n they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 16.22_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o god_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 13.33_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n revel_v 21.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 13.33_o it_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7.27_o without_o interruption_n revel_v 21.4_o luke_n 1.33_o dan._n 7.27_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n object_n everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o live_v everlasting_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answ_n no_o consequence_n be_v currant_n or_o of_o force_n when_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o from_o one_o part_n only_o of_o a_o definition_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v further_a mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o
holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n 10.17_o john_n 6.68_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o cornelius_n here_o the_o ordinary_a way_n only_o be_v respect_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n of_o year_n 6._o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o mat._n 13.12_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o whether_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o only_o far_o to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o also_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o papistical_a diffidence_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 10.28_o rom._n 5.1_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 1.12_o rom._n 11.19_o john_n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o shall_v perfect_v it_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n ground_v the_o reason_n whereon_o out_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v ground_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v eternal_a and_o also_o unchangeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 2.19_o john_n 17.11_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a with_o his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v void_a christ_n intercession_n but_o whence_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o will_v he_o perfect_v his_o work_n 9.24_o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o mar._n 9.24_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n moreover_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o consent_n herein_o which_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n who_o house_n we_o be_v 3.6_o rom._n 5.1_o heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n 59_o but_o when_o thou_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o profit_n redound_v thence_o unto_o thou_o answ_n that_o i_o be_o righteous_a in_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.36_o life_n heb._n 2.4_o rom._n 2.17_o john_n 3.36_o quest_n 60._o how_o be_v thou_o righteous_a before_o god_n ans_fw-fr only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.9_o jesus_n rom._n 3.21.22_o 24._o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o phil._n 3.9_o so_o that_o although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o trespass_v against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n they_o rom._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 7.23_o evil_a
by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 26._o sabbath_n quest_n 69._o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n 21.19_o water_n mat._n 21.19_o adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o 4._o thereunto_o ibid._n mar._n 16.16_o act_n 2_o 38._o john_n 1.33_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o wash_v outward_o with_o water_n 3.3_o water_n 1_o pe_fw-la 3.21_o mar_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v the_o explication_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4._o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 8._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v handle_v under_o the_o 69._o and_o 70._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o and_o four_o under_o the_o 71._o the_o five_o under_o the_o 72._o the_o six_o under_o the_o 73._o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o under_o the_o common_a place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o question_n of_o catechism_n aforenamed_a 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n signfi_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v dip_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n those_o of_o the_o north_n in_o coâ—der_a country_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n this_o circumstance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o weight_n for_o wash_v may_v be_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n the_o catechism_n definition_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n command_v by_o christ_n adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v wash_v outward_o with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v also_o fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o death_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o live_v unto_o he_o or_o yet_o more_o brief_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o definition_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 16.16_o mark_v 1.4_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v baptism_n three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v only_o baptism_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n only_o object_n 1._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v in_o our_o definition_n which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a wash_n only_o with_o water_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o object_n 2._o there_o be_v wash_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n 1._o the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o our_o baptism_n be_v 2._o they_o be_v institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n his_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n our_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n alaver_v or_o wash_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n 3._o they_o signify_v a_o wash_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o baptism_n seal_v that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o
have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6._o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7._o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8._o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10._o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enrol_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_n their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_o and_o lawful_a 12._o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v minister_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o convenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterate_v neither_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14._o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a 15._o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o convenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16._o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17._o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 28._o sabbath_n quest_n 75._o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n adjoin_v 12.13_o adjoin_v mat._n 16.27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23.24_o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 12.13_o first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o it_o differ_v from_o baptism_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v
in_o the_o supper_n 8._o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n 9_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o 75._o and_o 76._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o four_o to_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79._o the_o five_o to_o the_o 80._o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o to_o the_o 81._o and_o under_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o handle_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_n the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n first_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v then_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n define_v what_o it_o be_v this_o action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n for_o her_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o this_o quality_n have_v change_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o casualty_n that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o supper_n time_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o this_o new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n table_n 2._o the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v synaxis_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n assembly_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o assembly_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o church_n because_o some_o either_o few_o or_o many_o must_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n the_o disciple_n be_v present_a to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o number_n there_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o first_o institution_n where_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v 35._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 35._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o further_o that_o more_o aught_o to_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o even_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a or_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o gratulatory_a because_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v also_o call_v missa_fw-la from_o the_o offering_n or_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v after_o the_o sermon_n which_o go_v before_o the_o celebration_n be_v finish_v we_o retain_v the_o name_n leave_v in_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o define_v the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o true_o as_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o cup_n distribute_v and_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o my_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o lord_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o brief_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n command_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o these_o sign_n he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o yield_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o those_o thing_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n see_v christ_n spare_v not_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o express_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n break_v and_o eat_v wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o the_o break_n of_o the_o bodâ—_n and_o the_o sheda_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o draw_v life_n everlasting_a from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o also_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n we_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o proportion_n do_v chief_o propose_v and_o show_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o break_v but_o be_v also_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v ceremony_n break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n because_o unto_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v answer_n namely_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o which_o signification_n of_o this_o sign_n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o say_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o do_v answer_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v these_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v with_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v these_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ._n wine_n be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v be_v faith_n confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o this_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o explication_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o evident_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n so_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o they_o all_o be_v these_o matthew_n chap._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v chap._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n chap._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o question_n of_o catechism_n immediate_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v 3._o lib_fw-la 2._o epist_n 3._o say_v and_o prescribe_v as_o cyprian_n well_o warn_v we_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v not_o attend_v or_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v observe_v that_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v final_o abolish_v and_o which_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n difference_n only_o of_o time_n except_v for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v christ_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o supper_n christ_n already_o sacrifice_v object_n but_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v answ_n but_o than_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o signify_v christ_n sacrifice_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o we_o great_a attention_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o moment_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o instant_n before_o his_o death_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o our_o testatour_n brief_o this_o clause_n paul_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a or_o not_o leaven_v bread_n which_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o at_o the_o table_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o admit_v no_o leaven_a bread_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v then_o together_o and_o fall_v our_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n as_o neither_o the_o evening_n do_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v neither_o can_v a_o necessity_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o this_o use_n be_v hence_o enforce_v neither_o will_v christ_n hereon_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a manner_n of_o bake_v bread_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v in_o use_n from_o common_a bread_n because_o this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bread_n from_o the_o table_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n therefore_o neither_o take_v he_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n save_v only_o sacramental_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o table_n but_o sit_v down_o thereat_o supper_n bless_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o luke_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o wherefore_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o both_o signify_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a magical_a consecration_n be_v cloak_v under_o these_o term_n christ_n therefore_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o namely_o to_o his_o father_n not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o soul_n that_o his_o office_n be_v now_o perform_v and_o finish_v on_o earth_n his_o last_a act_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v the_o time_n of_o his_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v at_o hand_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n or_o that_o the_o typical_a passeover_n be_v
abolish_v and_o the_o signify_v pasteover_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o church_n or_o last_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v it_o that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o be_v one_o among_o many_o not_o any_o other_o invisible_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o among_o many_o because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o break_v this_o bread_n be_v to_o signify_v 1._o his_o passion_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n 10.16_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o many_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o mutual_a love_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a ceremony_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n retain_v pour_v cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o ceremony_n also_o to_o be_v retain_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o do_v this_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v term_v the_o whole_a action_n break_v of_o bread_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n take_v eat_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o a_o mere_a stage-play_a 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o religious_a receiver_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v and_o eat_v 4._o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n object_n then_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v say_v gender_n say_v these_o greek_a pronoun_n can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o like_a english_a particle_n because_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a gender_n in_o greek_a the_o greek_a pronoun_n also_o be_v divers_a when_o as_o in_o english_a our_o particle_n this_o serve_v for_o word_n of_o all_o gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o ear_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v express_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o you_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a absurdity_n for_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n without_o life_n bake_v of_o corn_n and_o not_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a substance_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n meaning_n 12._o cont._n adim_n c._n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n because_o he_o appoint_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o augustine_n himself_o interprete_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n visible_o and_o his_o body_n invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_a but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n true_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moreover_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o believer_n of_o this_o promise_n even_o his_o body_n or_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o diverse_a promise_n from_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o but_o every_o way_n the_o same_o concern_v his_o flesh_n quicken_a we_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o here_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v adjoin_v wherewith_o the_o promise_n be_v adorn_v and_o seal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n now_o i_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o my_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o feed_v on_o this_o bread_n may_v undoubted_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o very_o eat_v my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o promise_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a copulation_n or_o corporal_a and_o local_a existence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o much_o less_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n who_o bond_n be_v the_o promise_n add_v to_o the_o bread_n require_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v always_o joint_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v but_o not_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n view_v and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n promise_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o present_a or_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n contain_v it_o but_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o want_v judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o for_o you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v for_o
your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v break_v object_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v break_v answ_n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v import_v now_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o part_v into_o divers_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v this_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v this_o to_o wit_n this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v do_v you_o also_o henceforth_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v think_v and_o mediate_a of_o my_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v by_o these_o rite_n recall_v into_o your_o memory_n and_o further_o very_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o heart_n that_o i_o give_v you_o these_o my_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o by_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o man_n also_o and_o so_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v remembrance_n benefit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a meditation_n on_o the_o history_n but_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n the_o death_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o gratefulness_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o remembrance_n be_v the_o whole_a who_o part_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o and_o how_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o with_o what_o and_o how_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o bitter_a death_n he_o obtain_v they_o confirm_v in_o we_o also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o remembrance_n comprise_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o his_o sacrament_n christ_n remember_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o raise_v and_o establish_v in_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o further_o of_o that_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o therefore_o public_o so_o then_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o must_v first_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n benefit_n and_o then_o afterward_o our_o duty_n for_o where_o no_o benefit_n be_v there_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o bereave_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n kind_n against_o popish_a administer_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o that_o sophistical_a figment_n of_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n bid_v all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v all_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o layman_n he_o suffer_v to_o eat_v only_o because_o say_v he_o they_o drink_v it_o eat_v this_o shameful_a deal_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o christ_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o the_o pope_n sophister_n cavil_v with_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o they_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n then_o present_a who_o be_v no_o layman_n but_o priest_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o fond_o imagine_v christ_n disciple_n to_o have_v be_v masse-mumming_a priest_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o put_v of_o priest_n and_o layman_n see_v the_o scripture_n intitule_v all_o the_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 5._o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 5._o even_o his_o father_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o under_o this_o pretext_n and_o colour_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n especial_o from_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n their_o tale_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a pretext_n which_o christ_n confute_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o his_o blood_n and_o reach_v both_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o command_v they_o henceforth_o to_o be_v so_o minister_v apart_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o berith_n and_o berith_n hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o christ_n birth_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o death_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o death_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o
substance_n in_o general_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v without_o quantity_n or_o quality_n contain_v under_o those_o accident_n so_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o neither_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o something_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n but_o by_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v ground_v their_o vain_a question_n where_o the_o accident_n in_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v ground_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o or_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n touch_v the_o accident_n where_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o seat_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o nothing_o they_o curious_o and_o diverse_o dispute_v and_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v existent_a without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o papist_n whereof_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o main_a head_n one_o of_o transubstantiation_n another_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a profane_a forgery_n utter_o repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o these_o it_o be_v overthrow_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v thus_o oppugned_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o therein_o transform_v nor_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o else_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o remain_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n namely_o sacramental_o as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstrance_n therefore_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o transform_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v confirm_v body_n proof_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o farther_o proof_n be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o what_o christ_n break_v that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n but_o he_o break_v bread_n not_o some_o uncertain_a substance_n nor_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o article_n this_o demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o mere_a accident_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o determinate_a thing_n or_o substance_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o indeterminate_a substance_n because_o christ_n break_v not_o any_o undeterminate_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o determinate_o and_o precise_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v bread_n it_o concern_v not_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n for_o his_o visible_a body_n sit_v and_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n christ_n never_o have_v and_o moreover_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o pronounce_v the_o particle_n this_o but_o then_o when_o once_o the_o change_n be_v make_v the_o change_n say_v they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o consecration_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o last_o syllable_n die_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n last_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n break_v not_o bare_a and_o mere_a accident_n wherefore_o the_o article_n this_o intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2._o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v not_o as_o the_o transsubstantiaries_n say_v under_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o form_n therefore_o the_o transsubstantiaries_n retain_v not_o but_o pervert_v christ_n word_n 5._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v this_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o christ_n word_n turn_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o teach_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o use_n be_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o 6._o paul_n express_o call_v that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o nor_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o continue_v bread_n 7._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v or_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o without_o these_o two_o no_o sacrament_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o sign_n or_o earthly_a thing_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a fence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o a_o bare_a imagination_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o will_v mock_v and_o deceive_v it_o as_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v but_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o confirm_v faith_n by_o visible_a sign_n farewell_o transubstantiation_n which_o transform_v the_o sign_n into_o a_o shadow_n and_o imagination_n 9_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v bonifac._n eâ—st_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifac._n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o body_n so_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n and_o as_o corn_n bread_n be_v one_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o many_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n for_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v uphold_v and_o bear_v this_o analogy_n see_v they_o nourish_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n body_n nourish_v my_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o then_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o very_a analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v transubstantiation_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o papist_n feign_v that_o two_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a subvert_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o late_a contradict_v all_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o that_o force_n of_o consecration_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o magical_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o consubstantiation_n be_v and_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n this_o when_o of_o ancient_a some_o doctor_n espy_v to_o avoid_v these_o so_o absurd_a miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o coin_v consubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o substance_n in_o one_o place_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o these_o therefore_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o transsubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v not_o their_o substance_n but_o consubstantiate_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o with_o in_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o receiver_n consubstantiation_n
place_n of_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v figurative_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o jacobus_n andreas_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o mulbr_n when_o he_o can_v no_o way_n else_o escape_v express_o confess_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 160._o protoc_n lat_fw-la pag._n 160._o the_o same_o andreas_n afterward_o write_v that_o this_o phrase_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v proper_a contradiction_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o unsay_v it_o again_o object_n 4._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o change_v christ_n word_n but_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o construeth_n they_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n interprete_v they_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n marc._n tertublib_n 4._o cont_n marc._n and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o the_o sacr_n con._n adim_n ca._n 12._o and_o austin_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n on_o our_o adversary_n thus_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o transubstantials_n gloss_n be_v false_a aver_v thus_o under_o these_o form_n be_v or_o be_v contain_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o corsubtantials_n gloss_n in_o with_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_o present_a 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chage_v to_o wit_n into_o another_o sense_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v chage_v that_o be_v interpret_v aright_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v thy_o cloak_n also_o for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n object_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o lest_o occasion_n of_o strive_v about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n fall_v out_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n therein_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr to_o be_v major_a we_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v and_o figurative_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_o utter_v if_o they_o say_v all_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a though_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a for_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o testator_n will_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o then_o dispute_v of_o the_o letter_n so_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v figurative_o of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v drink_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n 2._o a_o metonymy_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n with_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o blood_n object_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v either_o figurative_a or_o false_a it_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o predication_n or_o affirmation_n be_v change_v nothing_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v external_a corporal_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o one_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sign_n so_o the_o receipt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o both_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 7._o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o be_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v but_o mere_o particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joynt-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a we_o require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n we_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n or_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v we_o repl._n not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o our_o body_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o major_a here_o omit_v proceed_v thus_o whatsoever_o
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v 2._o paul_n interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o because_o when_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n press_v and_o thrust_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o this_o mystery_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a restimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n 2.25_o mat._n 5.24_o esay_n 66.3_o rom._n 2.25_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v by_o irrepentant_a and_o impenitent_a man_n condemn_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o trasgressour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n object_n 1._o god_n command_v that_o all_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o offend_v not_o answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o injoyn_v all_o man_n the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o resort_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v far_a that_o all_o believe_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 28._o act_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a therefore_o all_o must_v abstain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n tract_n in_o johan_n tract_n augustine_n say_v come_v with_o boldness_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o poison_v no_o man_n unworthiness_n therefore_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v he_o because_o all_o that_o bring_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n object_n 3._o they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n must_v be_v distinguish_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v but_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o avoid_v it_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrisy_n and_o hatred_n for_o these_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o add_v contempt_n to_o their_o former_a profanation_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v sound_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 2._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n eight_o proof_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 57_o john_n 6.56_o 57_o 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o eat_v to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ear_v not_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o instrument_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v in_o luther_n catechism_n these_o word_n for_o you_o require_v believe_a or_o faithful_a heart_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o only_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 6.36_o john_n 6.36_o 4._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v receive_v life_n therewithal_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v not_o life_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v 5._o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnation_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o when_o paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o bereave_v he_o the_o wicked_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n but_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v of_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v object_n you_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sooth_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n as_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 15.25_o mat._n 15.25_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o
whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o open_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_n 3._o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n repl._n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n object_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a 9_o coâ—_n 2.17_o hebr._n 9_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v rep._n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o ans_fw-fr this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.33_o match_n 3_o 1â—_n john_n 1.33_o and_o with_o fire_n moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposely_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n repl._n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v
have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o
be_v in_o they_o nor_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v or_o be_v punish_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a grief_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o for_o those_o calamity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n both_o we_o and_o other_o sustain_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o future_a sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v these_o evil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o mar._n 10.28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 23.40_o luke_n 23.40_o this_o fear_n be_v common_o call_v sonlike_a fear_n fear_n sonlike_a fear_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o son_n bear_v towards_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o their_o father_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o far_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v always_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o and_o for_o this_o love_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o sorry_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o peter_n so_o he_o go_v out_o fear_n mat._n 26.75_o servile_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o servile_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v of_o slave_n or_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v to_o shun_v punishment_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o desire_n of_o change_v and_o amend_v this_o life_n with_o a_o despair_n and_o shun_v of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o separation_n from_o he_o fear_n three_o diffence_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n the_o sonlike_a fear_n differ_v from_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n 1._o because_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n arise_v from_o a_o confidence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2._o it_o principal_o shun_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o displease_a and_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n servile_a fear_n 1._o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n and_o 2._o be_v a_o shun_v and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o 3._o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a expectation_n there_o be_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o how_o much_o the_o great_a despair_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o this_o life_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a 57.21_o gen._n 3.10_o james_n 2.19_o esay_n 57.21_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o shun_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noâ—_n command_v but_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 4.8_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n now_o because_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n be_v perfect_a but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o albeit_o this_o sonlike_a fear_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o in_o that_o purity_n but_o that_o some_o servile_a fear_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v rife_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 13.24_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o 38.4_o job_n 13.24_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_z as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o my_o heart_n pant_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o observe_v 5.2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o general_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v they_o spring_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o whole_a obedience_n for_o they_o who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o in_o the_o defect_n profaneness_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n servile_a fear_n and_o despair_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o humility_n sufficient_o virtue_n humility_n humility_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v do_v by_o we_o not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o but_o from_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o defect_n and_o vice_n not_o to_o covet_v to_o any_o high_a place_n or_o condition_n neither_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o also_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o thing_n above_o our_o force_n and_o power_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o but_o to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o employ_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o study_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o unworthy_a sort_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o be_v despise_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n unto_o god_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o or_o vain_a glory_n but_o
that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v worship_v or_o no._n church_n eight_o cause_n of_o suppress_v image_n in_o christian_a church_n 3._o why_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n be_v all_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v at_o all_o because_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v no_o image_n make_v whereby_o to_o represent_v he_o or_o at_o which_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o retain_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n 7.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o they_o be_v make_v exod._n 23.24_o and_o 34.13_o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o because_o god_n precise_o command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o testify_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o the_o profession_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o require_v deut._n 7.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.21_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o you_o shall_v cuâ—_n down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n fly_v idol_n namely_o in_o heart_n profession_n and_o sign_n 13._o the_o example_n of_o zealous_a &_o godly_a prince_n herein_o 1_o king_n 15.13_o a_o king_n 10.30_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 13._o because_o for_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n certain_a zealous_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o asa_n jehu_n ezekias_n josias_n ourselves_o to_o avoid_v offence_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o ourselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o peril_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v and_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o on_o our_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o this_o danger_n god_n himself_o forewarneth_a we_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o spare_v the_o canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n so_o very_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o see_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o christianity_n image_n their_o evil_a success_n who_o of_o ancient_a maintain_v image_n we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_a be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n 26.30_o levit._fw-la 26.30_o beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o image_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n for_o these_o cause_n picture_n and_o image_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o abolish_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v image_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o abolish_n image_n in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v abolishment_n the_o preach_v of_o god_n true_a worship_n before_o their_o abolishment_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v who_o first_o command_v god_n law_n to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o suppression_n and_o deposition_n of_o all_o idolatrous_a abomination_n for_o a_o change_n in_o external_a matter_n without_o declaration_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o change_n must_v go_v on_o 23.2_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o either_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n or_o alienate_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o change_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o and_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n the_o abolishment_n must_v be_v execute_v not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o image_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o image_n their_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n whether_o of_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o the_o right_n of_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v chief_a rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o godly_a king_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o also_o paul_n 17.8_o act_n 17.8_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n see_v and_o dislike_a the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o do_v not_o yet_o himself_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o nor_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o avoid_v they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o himself_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n there_o the_o sway_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o give_v this_o rule_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o object_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n answ_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o lay-man_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 10.2_o habac._n 2.18_o zach._n 10.2_o for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o
a_o oath_n or_o keep_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n for_o to_o forswear_v be_v either_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o thou_o have_v slaughter_v a_o man_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o thing_n lawful_o swear_v oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n thing_n a_o oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n a_o oath_n make_v of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o be_v herod_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o herodias_n daughter_n shall_v ask_v oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n make_v of_o lightness_n that_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o on_o great_a cause_n and_o hereof_o speak_v those_o place_n which_o forbid_v swear_v mat._n 5._o &_o 23._o and_o james_n 5._o but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v oath_n be_v more_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o catechism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 43._o sabbath_n quest_n 101._o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v order_v by_o god_n word_n 6.16_o word_n deut._n 16.13_o &_o 10.20_o esay_n 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1.23_o testament_n gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o josh_n 9.15_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o king_n 1.29_o ro._n 1.9_o &_o 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o quest_n 102._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n answ_n no._n for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o swear_v false_o 9.1_o false_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 9.1_o but_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 5.12_o creature_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36._o james_n 5.12_o the_o explication_n in_o these_o two_o question_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v swear_v be_v expound_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 101._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o 102._o question_n 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 12.16_o the_o word_n oath_n signify_v 1._o god_n whole_a worship_n deut._n 10.10_o esa_n 19.18_o &_o 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o jerem._n 12.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v 1.23_o 2._o a_o especial_a invocate_a of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o wiâ—full_a faâ—se_n swearer_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n but_o proper_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o witting_o he_o deceive_v so_o do_v the_o catechism_n define_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n be_v desume_v or_o borrow_v from_o that_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinthus_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o god_n will_v give_v testimony_n namely_o by_o save_v and_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o swear_v aright_o but_o by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o witting_o deceive_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n alone_o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 10.20_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 10.20_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n himself_o god_n prohibition_n of_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o god_n express_o forbid_v that_o we_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n which_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o only_o and_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o their_o oath_n join_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n now_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o heart_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o heart_n a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o view_v of_o heart_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v because_o in_o oath_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n or_o whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a difficulty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v who_o be_v the_o beholder_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omniscient_a and_o every_o where_o present_a hence_o issue_v a_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.10_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n punishment_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v unto_o he_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o attribute_v omnipotency_n as_o whereby_o he_o must_v maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o lie_v but_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n man_n can_v be_v revenger_n of_o perjury_n because_o such_o as_o swear_v false_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n see_v man_n be_v not_o the_o intelligencer_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o who_o swear_v deceive_v or_o no_o or_o because_o perjure_a person_n be_v sometime_o mighty_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o man_n hence_o follow_v it_o that_o such_o oath_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n object_n 41.15_o
and_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o people_n or_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o grievous_a injury_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o ordinary_a authority_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n 25.28_o 1_o sam._n 25.28_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o private_a man_n use_v against_o unjust_a force_n and_o violence_n when_o necessity_n suffer_v not_o the_o magistrate_n aid_v to_o be_v require_v for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n arm_v a_o private_a man_n against_o a_o robber_n or_o adulterer_n he_o use_v then_o the_o sword_n not_o unadvised_o take_v but_o just_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o magistrate_n deputy_n and_o minister_n so_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o indignation_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o unjust_a anger_n 2._o remissness_n or_o slowness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n or_o earnestness_n show_v in_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o injury_n and_o in_o revenge_v they_o humanity_n they_o humanity_n humanity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o heart_n towards_o other_o and_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o in_o word_n behaviour_n and_o duty_n convenient_a and_o possible_a this_o self-same_a virtue_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o philosophy_n be_v term_v humanity_n for_o by_o this_o virtue_n all_o man_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o vice_n rom._n 12.10_o gal_n 6.10_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n unto_o humanity_n be_v oppose_v 1._o inhumanity_n or_o waywardnesse_n which_o either_o omit_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o humanity_n or_o commit_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o spightfulnesse_n or_o envy_v which_o be_v a_o repine_n at_o another_o good_a and_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o win_v that_o good_a unto_o himself_o or_o avert_v it_o at_o least_o from_o another_o 3._o self-love_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o unjust_a pleasuring_n or_o gratifying_n mercy_n gratifying_n mercy_n mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o those_o who_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o indeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o assuage_v they_o as_o much_o as_o equity_n and_o god_n glory_n permit_v neither_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o or_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o calamity_n of_o innocent_a man_n or_o such_o as_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o assuage_v or_o take_v away_o their_o calamity_n by_o honest_a mean_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a vice_n mat._n 5.7_o the_o contrary_a vice_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n unto_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a 1._o in_o the_o defect_n unmercifulnesse_n cruelty_n hard-heartednesse_n not_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n likewise_o rejoice_v at_o another_o man_n harm_n and_o uncompassionatenesse_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n remissness_n when_o they_o be_v spare_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v which_o be_v cruel_a pity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o who_o be_v spare_v amity_n spare_v amity_n amity_n be_v a_o virtue_n comprehend_v under_o humanity_n as_o a_o special_a under_o his_o general_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a goodwill_n between_o good_a man_n kindle_v by_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o virtue_n each_o in_o other_o by_o a_o communication_n and_o other_o honest_a duty_n in_o both_o party_n perform_v mutual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o possible_a 18.24_o prov._n 18.24_o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n aught_o to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a for_o a_o friend_n be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v different_a from_o love_n in_o that_o love_n stretch_v both_o to_o the_o know_a and_o unknown_a but_o amity_n or_o friendship_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v know_v one_o to_o another_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o that_o for_o some_o virtue_n appear_v in_o they_o unto_o amity_n or_o friendship_n be_v oppose_v 1._o enmity_n 2._o neglect_v of_o friend_n 3._o lightness_n in_o join_v and_o lose_v friendship_n 4._o counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v of_o friendship_n 5._o flattery_n 6._o unjust_a gratify_v a_o summary_n table_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v 1._o forbid_v all_o unjust_a harm_a of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o safety_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v by_o 1._o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o help_v he_o to_o our_o power_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n 2._o wrong_v he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o 1._o externall_n force_n or_o violence_n as_o by_o 1._o murder_n 2._o backbiting_n 3._o injury_n whatsoever_o 2._o internal_a affection_n as_o 1._o anger_n 2._o hatred_n 3._o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o command_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n life_n or_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v preserve_v by_o 1._o not_o hurt_v they_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v other_o who_o be_v 1._o not_o provoke_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justice_n 2._o provoke_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o gentleness_n and_o equity_n 3._o either_o provoke_v or_o unprovoke_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o peaceablenesse_n 2._o help_v they_o and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v by_o 1._o repel_v injury_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o 1._o commutative_a justice_n in_o punishment_n 2._o fortitude_n 3._o indignation_n 2._o benefit_v he_o through_o 1._o humanity_n or_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n 2._o mercy_n 3._o amity_n or_o friendship_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 41._o sabbath_n quest_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr that_o god_n have_v in_o execration_n all_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n 10.28_o filthiness_n levit._fw-la 10.28_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o must_v utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o 22._o it_o judas_n 22._o and_o contrariwise_o live_v temperate_o modest_o and_o chaste_o 5._o chaste_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o whether_o we_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n or_o in_o single_a life_n 7.7_o life_n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o quest_n 109._o forbid_v god_n nothing_o else_o in_o this_o commandment_n but_o adultery_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n ans_fw-fr see_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v both_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o deed_n gesture_n word_n 20._o word_n eph_n 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o thought_n filthy_a lust_n 28_o lust_n mat._n 5.27_o 28_o and_o whatsoever_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o all_o that_o he_o whole_o forbid_v 15.33_o forbid_v ephes_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o explication_n god_n in_o this_o commandment_n ratifi_v or_o establish_v the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n and_o marriage_n and_o far_o authorise_v marriage_n itself_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o he_o command_v and_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o he_o forbid_v adultery_n name_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o adultery_n be_v name_v which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n now_o when_o god_n name_v adultery_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a vice_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o chastity_n but_o also_o condemn_v all_o wanton_a and_o wander_a lust_n in_o person_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a all_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n unto_o they_o likewise_o their_o cause_n occasion_n effect_n antecedent_n consequent_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a he_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o by_o one_o special_a the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o affinity_n with_o that_o be_v understand_v therefore_o when_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v other_o special_a vice_n or_o lust_n be_v condemn_v 2._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o the_o effect_n be_v condemn_v and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n so_o here_o be_v condemn_v or_o forbid_v as_o well_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o consequent_n of_o adultery_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o merciful_a just_a and_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o god_n future_a work_n be_v hereby_o declare_v iv_o for_o predestination_n that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o plain_a way_n define_v it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n know_v to_o we_o irrefragable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v god_n eternal_a ah_o counsel_n by_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lose_v b_o mass_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n c_o he_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o free_o by_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n justice_n and_o e_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n blindness_n and_o destruction_n f_z for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o just_o addict_v and_o condemn_v they_o g_o to_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o save_v of_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n h_o and_o grace_n by_o damn_v the_o wicked_a he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o ay_o all_o eternity_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v act_n 4.28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v fore_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a b_o rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o may_v make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v jerem._n 18.6_o can_v i_o as_o that_o potter_n do_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o israel_n c_o mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o 9_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o d_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n e_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o it_o behoove_v the_o jervant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o try_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n f_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v psal_n 81.13_o i_o leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n act_n 14.16_o and_o who_o in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n g_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v colos_n 3.6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a h_z rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ephes_n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o belove_a ay_o rom._n 9.22_o but_o what_o if_o he_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v have_v endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n v._o now_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o from_o a_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o b_o turn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n either_o in_o save_v or_o condemn_v of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v decree_n from_o eternity_n unchangeable_o to_o do_v and_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o work_v now_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o do_v c_o work_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b_o james_n 1.17_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v c_o isai_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o vi_o we_o may_v also_o otherwise_o define_v predestination_n out_o of_o scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n a_o eternal_a b_o free_a c_o just_a d_o immutable_a and_o e_o holy_a f_o counsel_n and_o g_o purpose_n by_o which_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o h_z world_n out_o of_o mankind_n be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o ay_o lose_v to_o wit_n which_o short_o after_o the_o holy_a creation_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a k_n death_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o l_o mercy_n he_o foresee_v m_o some_o and_o elect_a n_o they_o and_o write_v they_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o o_o life_n and_o call_v they_o in_o p_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o for_o life_n q_o eternal_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o r_o christ_n jesus_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v effectual_o s_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o hearty_a it_o conversion_n have_v u_o justify_v and_o at_o last_o will_v x_o glorify_v they_o but_o other_o most_o just_o and_o willing_o he_o have_v y_o pretermit_v and_o have_v not_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o z_o life_n but_o have_v decree_v as_o impute_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o eternal_a aa_o death_n and_o in_o time_n he_o pity_v bb_n they_o not_o but_o have_v reprobate_v cc_o they_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o his_o dd_o displeasure_n that_o so_o the_o merciful_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n acknowledge_v and_o praise_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n a_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o age_n to_o age_n b_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v mat._n 20.15_o may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n c_o dan._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v d_o prov._n 19.21_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v isai_n 14.24_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o
not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vii_o therefore_o we_o disapprove_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n corporal_o present_a by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o carry_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v show_n a_o uncertain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singularity_n or_o a_o indeterminate_a substance_n 5._o that_o this_n demonstrate_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o christ_n body_n lurk_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n latin_a translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a i._o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a government_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v he_o true_o to_o know_v god_n right_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v this_o political_a life_n among_o man_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n ii_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o handle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v ordain_v principal_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o deliver_v also_o many_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o this_o that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o among_o man_n some_o shall_v command_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n other_o shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n those_o by_o a_o relation_n be_v call_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o necessary_a than_o our_o daily_a food_n than_o the_o sun_n air_n or_o water_n see_v this_o terrene_a life_n can_v subsist_v without_o these_o for_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n man_n breathe_v eat_v drink_n life_n and_o move_v as_o other_o creature_n which_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o man_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o like_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n also_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o life_n fame_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a worship_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a honesty_n may_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o honest_a and_o necessary_a contract_n may_v flourish_v and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o see_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n by_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o will_v remove_v and_o overthrow_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o man_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o please_v to_o he_o also_o of_o his_o office_n right_a and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a affair_n second_o of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v tie_v three_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o of_o each_o of_o these_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o ensue_a aphorism_n will_v teach_v v._o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a by_o this_o divine_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n be_v guard_v let_v he_o think_v how_o wise_o and_o diligent_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o politic_a affair_n neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o divine_a ordination_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a king_n jehosaphat_n do_v so_o speak_v unto_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 7._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o man_n benefit_n so_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n word_n vi_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v yea_o he_o call_v magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n because_o they_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o god_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o which_o psalm_n christ_n allege_v john_n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o josuah_n david_n ezechia_n among_o the_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o prince_n moses_n josuah_n gedeon_n among_o the_o duke_n or_o judge_n vii_o away_o then_o with_o these_o foolery_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 5.16_o galat._n 5.16_o again_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v except_o the_o new_a creature_n also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a viii_o for_o first_o if_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n do_v necessary_o require_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o much_o more_o necessary_a will_v the_o have_v of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o but_o that_o christian_n by_o god_n favour_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o politic_a life_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o this_o divine_a ordination_n of_o magistrate_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o
as_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n confirm_v 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n this_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v as_o often_o as_o it_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v it_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o begetter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o own_o substance_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 25_o 30._o three_o or_o four_o time_n plain_o restifi_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o among_o sensible_a or_o rational_a man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o father_n before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o beget_v not_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n the_o church_n confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a rufinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o cyprian_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o discuss_v how_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n neither_o search_n too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o thou_o be_v make_v too_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o inaccessible_a light_n thou_o forfeit_v that_o small_a and_o weak_a sight_n which_o by_o divine_a bounty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a generation_n be_v as_o far_o different_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o artificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o son_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a nativity_n but_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n for_o if_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o that_o brightness_n which_o the_o light_n beget_v of_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weakness_n in_o that_o generation_n how_o much_o pure_a must_v our_o thought_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o these_o by_o this_o manner_n then_o of_o subsist_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o assume_v man_n flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 22.10_o hebr._n 1.5_o math._n 1.1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luke_n 1.42_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o madness_n of_o valentinus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n or_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 10._o 13._o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n prefix_v by_o god_n galaâ—_n 4.4_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o according_a to_o beroaldus_n his_o best_a account_n 14._o perfect_a god_n in_o greek_a perfect_a god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v himself_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n he_o be_v not_o then_o god_n equivocal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o or_o as_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o as_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n of_o old_a blaspheme_v and_o of_o late_a the_o servetian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o mary_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o she_o neither_o a_o factitious_a or_o create_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n of_o nonentities_a as_o arius_n mad_o say_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o creature_n proceed_v from_o non-entitie_n to_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o perfection_n 15._o perfect_a man_n a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichoeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v soul_n not_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o delude_v humane_a sense_n he_o make_v show_v of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o syrian_a affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46.55_o christ_n himself_o do_v pithy_o refute_v both_o these_o the_o former_a when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o his_o sight_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o christ_n faith_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o the_o late_a he_o refall_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o now_o the_o word_n can_v not_o either_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v man_n perfection_n that_o it_o rather_o perfect_v it_o as_o for_o man_n person_n to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o indeed_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_o man_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o forename_a heretic_n of_o old_a do_v not_o and_o the_o modern_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n trifle_v with_o a_o equivocation_n affirm_v a_o factitious_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a operation_n or_o a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a who_o by_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n here_o let_v a_o few_o serve_v we_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o baptism_n equal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a
13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v